but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confirm_v of_o christ_n word_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n thereto_o thereof_o the_o church_n may_v confirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o authority_n divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o no_o authority_n bring_v thereby_o to_o those_o mystery_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a word_n to_o we_o see_v §_o 11._o we_o ought_v with_o all_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o therein_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2_o 42._o §._o 26._o of_o apostle_n they_o by_o who_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o continual_o follow_v he_o who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o see_v his_o work_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n luke_n 6._o 13._o a_o call_v apostle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v from_o another_o thus_o a_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o so_o translate_v phil._n 2._o 25._o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o apostle_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v to_o a_o peculiar_a function_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n endow_v with_o many_o privilege_n apostle_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v on_o they_o their_o call_v be_v immediate_a from_o christ_n himself_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o st_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a call_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o their_o special_a privilege_n be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2._o to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v john_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o &_o 21._o 24._o 4._o to_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o 6._o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 11._o 8._o to_o execute_v visible_a judgement_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n act_n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o 11._o these_o privilege_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n thereabouts_o in_o that_o he_o enable_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a charge_n which_o be_v under_o one_o and_o answerable_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o saul_n that_o when_o he_o see_v any_o strong_a man_n or_o any_o valiant_a man_n he_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 52._o namely_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n in_o his_o army_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o find_v such_o but_o also_o he_o make_v such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n and_o need_n of_o his_o church_n require_v §._o 27._o of_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o then_o live_v about_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o hereby_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o slip_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v the_o title_n §_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o hosman_n many_o hence_o infer_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o penman_n hereof_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n matth._n 28_o 20._o act._n 1._o 3_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o two_o greek_a pronoun_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o d_o second_o person_n plural_a have_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o one_o only_a letter_n as_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o loc_n judicious_a beza_n say_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o note_v this_o mistake_n if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a be_v here_o put_v thus_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o that_o scruple_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d until_o we_o or_o to_o our_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n own_o preach_v thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o very_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o first_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v also_o member_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n include_v himself_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o thus_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v where_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o yet_o he_o himself_o sleep_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o 4._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o paul_n by_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o that_o confirmation_n wrought_v in_o he_o any_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o establish_v the_o church_n more_o therein_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o 5._o the_o confirmation_n here_o intend_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o to_o other_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o 6._o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v confirm_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v confirm_v hereof_o see_v §_o 25._o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_v miracle_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o another_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n then_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o again_o by_o god_n himself_o namely_o by_o such_o divine_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n within_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v do_v
their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d default_n so_o as_o that_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v upon_o themselves_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 16._o &_o and_o 16._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o john_n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a about_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o dull_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v let_v they_o therefore_o lie_v the_o blame_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o themselves_o for_o take_v away_o dulness_n from_o man_n understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o many_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3_o 7_o 18_o 21._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_a to_o be_v utter_v show_v that_o hearer_n dulness_n keep_v minister_n from_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a express_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o sundry_a mystery_n or_o to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o low_a term_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o fit_a for_o dull_a capacity_n then_o for_o divine_a mystery_n this_o further_a aggravate_v that_o fault_n of_o dulness_n in_o hear_v §._o 59_o of_o reprove_v upon_o just_a ground_n verse_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n reprove_v they_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d dulness_n in_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d exemplification_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o reproof_n so_o much_o be_v maâ—…_n by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n before_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n particle_n which_o be_v not_o without_o emphasis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v for_o even_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o metaphor_n one_o be_v take_v from_o catechist_n who_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o from_o child_n who_o must_v have_v plain_a and_o easy_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reproof_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o reproof_n must_v be_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n matth._n 18._o 15._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a reproof_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a reproof_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trespass_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v nicodemus_n take_v this_o for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 51._o hereby_o the_o reprover_n justify_v his_o deed_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o reproof_n to_o pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reprove_v see_v his_o fault_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o redress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v upon_o light_a report_n or_o mere_a suspicion_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rashness_n which_o beseem_v not_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n §._o 60._o of_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v christ_n minister_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o book_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o â—…vation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o imply_v that_o our_o proficiency_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o continuance_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d philip_n for_o fail_v herein_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 9_o herein_o moses_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v be_v there_o tutor_v forty_o year_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o this_o also_o make_v jeremiah_n to_o complain_v that_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n â—…ther_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 25._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n among_o we_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o people_n ignorance_n for_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o queen_n elizab._n this_o day_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o day_n till_o these_o our_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o strong_o maintain_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n a_o shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 63._o of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 10._o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o §._o 61._o of_o learner_n prove_v teacher_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v instruct_v other_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o have_v so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o sometime_o for_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o teach_v rom._n 2._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministerial_a function_n without_o be_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n must_v have_v the_o ability_n of_o teacher_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o ability_n need_v not_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n set_v before_o this_o and_o translate_v teacher_n you_o ought_v signify_v a_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o here_o it_o show_v that_o it_o become_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o long_o afford_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n require_v age_a woman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 4._o thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act._n 18._o 26._o by_o such_o proficiency_n both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v much_o honour_v
of_o juda_n be_v a_o other_o tribe_n mention_v than_o the_o tribe_n of_o leâ—…i_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o the_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n by_o virtue_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n of_o that_o tribe_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 68_o 70_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o tribe_n and_o that_o under_o the_o forementioned_a metaphor_n of_o a_o branch_n psal._n 80._o 15._o isa._n 11._o 1._o zech._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o promise_n in_o use_v promise_n this_o phrase_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n and_o we_o may_v well_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o this_o particular_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o branch_n bring_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n concern_v the_o sâ—…ed_a of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v accomplish_v what_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o promiseâ—…_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n god_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o all_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n be_v make_v on_o good_a counsel_n so_o as_o he_o will_v neveâ—…â—…pent_v thereof_o they_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n so_o as_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o accomplish_n thereof_o 1._o most_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o question_v a_o matter_n so_o infallible_a infidelity_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 100_o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 143._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o search_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o then_o for_o strengthen_v promise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o they_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o mâ—…keth_v the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v faithful_a make_v we_o a_o promise_n we_o rely_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v which_o may_v make_v that_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…t_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o fail_v §._o 76._o of_o god_n warrant_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o apostle_n proof_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v about_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n his_o silence_n thereabouts_o thus_o â—…pressâ—…d_v of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o câ—…ncerning_v the_o priesthood_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o â—…cusative_a case_n most_o proper_o signify_v to_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v hold_v the_o same_o whether_o we_o translate_v it_o of_o or_o to_o of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o god_n use_v moses_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o time_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v so_o as_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n the_o force_n then_o oâ—…_n the_o argument_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o by_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o about_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n mind_n that_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o 46._o god_n it_o be_v a_o sound_a conclude_a argument_n 1._o in_o that_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o people_n at_o that_o time_n he_o reveal_v to_o moses_n for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n declare_v nothing_o of_o his_o mind_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v then_o his_o priest_n god_n have_v not_o left_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n he_o then_o make_v know_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n then_o believe_v and_o practice_v about_o his_o worship_n what_o since_o that_o time_n he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v thereabouts_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v must_v have_v god_n a_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n god_n teach_v fâ—…r_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v or_o how_o therein_o they_o may_v please_v god_n 2._o man_n heart_n be_v very_o foolish_a addict_v to_o outward_a toy_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v man_n invention_n 1._o i_o may_v use_v this_o apostolical_a argument_n against_o that_o mass_n of_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d god_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o i_o may_v say_v nor_o moses_n nor_o any_o other_o penman_n of_o scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_v god_n therefore_o no_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n ever_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_v god_n before_o image_n or_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o numeral_a prayer_n or_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o adore_v relic_n or_o by_o cross_v themselves_o or_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o by_o pilgrimage_n or_o by_o go_v bare_a foot_n or_o by_o wear_v shirt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o forbear_v flesh_n or_o by_o vow_v perpetual_a continency_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n or_o by_o tie_v themselves_o to_o nunnery_n friary_n abbey_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o retirement_n or_o by_o make_v themselves_o hâ—…remites_n and_o anchorite_n or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a land_n or_o do_v other_o like_a humane_a invention_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v no_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o vzziahs_n offering_n incense_n 2_o chro._n 26._o 19_o 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o search_v god_n word_n concern_v matter_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o what_o word_n we_o find_v prescribe_v therein_o in_o faith_n perform_v but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v god_n worship_n of_o which_o god_n word_n speak_v nothing_o §._o 77._o of_o make_v point_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a tribe_n whereof_o christ_n and_o aâ—…_n be_v see_v §_o 72._o this_o from_o the_o different_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n priesthood_n this_o first_o clause_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a show_v that_o another_o argument_n be_v hâ—…re_o produce_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a v_o 1._o of_o this_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…vident_a of_o the_o greek_a adjective_n translate_v evident_a see_v v_o 14._o §_o 74._o of_o this_o emphatical_a comparison_n far_o more_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 131._o the_o word_n intend_v a_o extension_n of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o more_o earnest_a chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d abundant_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o far_o more_o in_o this_o text._n of_o this_o adverb_n yet_o see_v v_o 10._o §_o 58._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o
from_o this_o proud_a conceit_n they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n answ._n this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o false_a gloss_n and_o gross_a error_n direct_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n scripture_n warrant_v mean_n experience_n show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n 1._o they_o take_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v speak_v comparative_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v 2._o they_o sever_v the_o privilege_n from_o the_o mean_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_a mean_n 6._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_v of_o god_n joy_n grace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o like_a christian_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o say_v god_n confederate_n need_v not_o be_v exhort_v because_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o thereto_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n thereof_o this_o their_o exposition_n cox_n they_o ground_n upon_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o â—…ear_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o i_o he_o put_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n itself_o answ._n 1._o a_o paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o exposition_n no_o whit_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n to_o believe_v and_o joy_n in_o he_o then_o to_o know_v he_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n presuppose_v knowledge_n they_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n may_v be_v wiâ—…hout_v they_o if_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a of_o such_o graâ—…_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v true_a of_o knowledge_n 7._o to_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o express_v and_o to_o extend_v it_o covenant_n to_o all_o of_o god_n covenant_n yet_o not_o to_o puâ—…fe_v up_o any_o with_o vain_a conceit_n this_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o respective_o comparative_o 1._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o rite_n type_n and_o prophecy_n as_o very_o few_o conceive_v those_o mystery_n they_o that_o do_v conceive_v any_o thing_n conceive_v but_o some_o few_o general_a notion_n thereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—…ncense_n of_o the_o manifold_a wash_n and_o of_o other_o like_o external_a rite_n 2._o respective_o and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n respective_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o and_o distinct_o so_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o make_v know_v that_o any_o person_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n that_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v understand_v the_o same_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o open_v man_n understanding_n it_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a then_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ointment_n call_v eyesalve_n wherewith_o the_o sight_n will_v be_v quicken_v though_o it_o be_v dim_a and_o dark_a before_o to_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n allude_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o rev._n 3._o 18._o by_o this_o anoint_v we_o come_v more_o clear_o to_o see_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n then_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v see_v before_o object_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v this_o anoint_v whereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 18._o and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o â—…nlighten_v mâ—…ns_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 8._o answ._n that_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o anoint_v undâ—…r_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o enlighten_v §_o 72._o of_o knowledge_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n one_o general_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o three_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v intend_v to_o they_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 52._o 6._o and_o hos._n 6._o 3._o these_o and_o other_o like_a prophecieâ—…_n be_v thus_o manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o you_o need_v 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o grace_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o well_o enlighten_v the_o will_n can_v follow_v that_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o the_o affection_n be_v due_o order_v if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 22_o 23._o 1._o by_o this_o privilege_n sundry_a erroneous_a position_n be_v discover_v as_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o 2._o a_o implicit_a â—…aith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o papist_n expound_v it_o a_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o assent_v know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o error_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o sound_a confidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o error_n so_o gross_a as_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o have_v themselves_o translate_v it_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o latin_a the_o apostle_n do_v main_o oppose_v against_o this_o error_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 13._o yea_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n which_o neither_o â—…ateth_v provender_n nor_o suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o wretched_a guide_n be_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n a_o miserable_a people_n the_o guide_n be_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d their_o follower_n be_v satan_n prey_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereby_o satan_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o people_n then_o by_o the_o foresay_a position_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o who_o be_v reâ—…_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o a_o help_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o god_n word_n §_o 7._o §._o 73._o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o appertain_v he_o thereunto_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 54._o 13._o christ_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o acâ—…_n hereof_o joh._n 6._o 45._o god_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o confederate_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v without_o instruction_n hereby_o may_v we_o give_v proof_n whether_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o
time_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o lordsday_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o each_o sermon_n so_o before_o and_o after_o his_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o perform_v both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n and_o in_o his_o family_n his_o constant_a course_n be_v to_o pray_v thrice_o every_o lordsday_n and_o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o after_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o which_o waâ—…_n june_n 1608._o he_o be_v admit_v minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o blackfriar_n london_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v 45._o year_n and_o six_o month_n never_o have_v any_o other_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o he_o be_v offer_v many_o great_a one_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o black-â—…riers_a be_v thus_o the_o parish_n be_v blackfriar_n destitute_a of_o a_o preach_a minister_n one_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o pious_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n be_v in_o company_n among_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o blackfriar_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o live_v in_o stratford-bow_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o hereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o go_v to_o stratford-bow_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o frequent_o preach_v gratis_o to_o help_v the_o minister_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o so_o well_o like_v he_o as_o upon_o their_o report_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v their_o minister_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v there_o choose_v he_o have_v manifest_v a_o great_a good_a respect_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n before_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nor_o any_o place_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v the_o church_n the_o church_n porch_n the_o minister_n house_n and_o churchyard_n all_o which_o they_o have_v before_o upon_o courtesy_n be_v purchase_v so_o as_o now_o they_o all_o as_o a_o proper_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o parish_n of_o blackfriar_n five_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o the_o old_a church_n be_v find_v too_o little_a for_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purchase_v certain_a â—…oomes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v almost_o as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o purchase_v new_a building_n &_o finish_v the_o say_a church_n blackfriar_n amount_v to_o above_o 1500_o pound_n which_o be_v procure_v partly_o by_o the_o collection_n at_o his_o lecture_n partly_o by_o his_o e_z tter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o parishioner_n without_o any_o brief_a for_o public_a collection_n in_o other_o place_n after_o this_o there_o be_v sundry_a room_n under_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v to_o other_o landlord_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o purchase_v they_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o rather_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o by_o evil_a mind_a person_n may_v have_v befall_v god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o any_o contrivance_n in_o the_o room_n under_o the_o church_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o at_o his_o come_n have_v now_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church-porch_n the_o church_n yard_n a_o vault_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a a_o very_a fair_a vestry-house_n and_o other_o room_n adjacent_a the_o house_n wherein_o he_o himself_o dwell_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v all_o these_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n they_o have_v also_o a_o considerable_a lease_n of_o certain_a tenement_n for_o 300_o year_n all_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o mean_n such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o parish_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oft_o offer_v preferment_n place_n of_o far_o great_a profit_n yet_o he_o refuse_v they_o all_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v to_o go_v from_o blackfriar_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o blackfriar_n be_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o constant_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o once_o weekly_a on_o wednesday_n forenoon_n which_o be_v for_o about_o 35._o year_n very_o much_o frequent_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a city_n minister_n and_o by_o sundry_a pious_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n beside_o many_o well-disposed_a citizen_n who_o in_o multitude_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o dr._n gouge_n ministry_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n unto_o london_n they_o think_v not_o their_o business_n do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v at_o blackfriar_n lecture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o very_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n ministry_n though_o live_v in_o other_o parish_n upon_o trial_n before_o sundry_a eldership_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o herein_o god_n wonderful_o honour_v his_o ministry_n in_o make_v he_o a_o age_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o use_v also_o monthly_o to_o preach_v a_o preparation_n sermon_n before_o the_o communion_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o every_o monthly_a communion_n he_o be_v indeed_o eminent_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o his_o die_a day_n preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n fruitful_a 14._o even_o in_o old_a age_n he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o can_v preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o asthma_n which_o disenable_v he_o to_o go_v so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o intellectual_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o in_o his_o young_a day_n his_o preach_v it_o be_v always_o very_o distinct_a first_o open_v the_o true_a preach_v literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n then_o give_v the_o logical_a analysis_n thereof_o and_o then_o gather_v such_o proper_a observation_n as_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o profitable_o and_o pertinent_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ministry_n preve_v very_o profitable_a to_o his_o hearer_n many_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o logical_a resolution_n of_o his_o text_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o hear_v as_o also_o in_o clear_v of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a place_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n as_o his_o method_n be_v clear_a so_o his_o expression_n plâ—…in_o always_o deliver_v the_o solid_a of_o divinity_n in_o a_o familiar_a stile_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a consation_n and_o for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v most_o exemplary_a practise_v what_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o and_o live_v over_o his_o sermon_n so_o as_o isid._n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n concur_v and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o before_o these_o time_n of_o examination_n before_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n bernard_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o when_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n supper_n yea_o he_o appoint_v sundry_a small_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o also_o in_o former_a time_n he_o never_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o find_v they_o in_o his_o judgement_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o his_o study_n and_o carry_v himself_o courage_n peaceable_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o those_o that_o do_v envy_v and_o malign_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v he_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v instance_n serjeant_n finch_n his_o book_n about_o call_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o true_a author_n acknowledge_v yet_o for_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v he_o commit_v nine_o week_n to_o prison_n king_n james_n imagine_v that_o the_o sergeant_n have_v in_o that_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o regiment_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v
often_o term_v his_o best_a friend_n next_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o saturday_n though_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n through_o weakness_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o wakeful_a and_o his_o spirit_n more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a than_o for_o several_a day_n before_o which_o questionless_a be_v from_o his_o joyful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n his_o speech_n that_o day_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heavenly_a speak_v much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o while_o he_o live_v he_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o continue_v full_a of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o speech_n which_o continue_v till_o monday_n morning_n when_o both_o fail_v he_o from_o which_o time_n he_o lie_v breathe_v but_o short_a and_o short_a till_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n about_o which_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o chilren_n and_o divers_a friend_n he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n dec._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1653._o be_v 79._o year_n old_a have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o painful_o in_o his_o generation_n the_o name_n of_o such_o book_n as_o this_o author_n have_v write_v 1._o of_o domestical_a duty_n eight_o treatise_n out_o of_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o 4._o two_o catechism_n one_o handle_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n 5._o a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o god_n three_o arrow_n plague_n famine_n sword_n in_o three_o treatise_n 1._o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 44._o to_o the_o 50._o 2._o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o 3._o the_o church_n conquest_n over_o the_o sword_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30_o 31._o preach_v nou._n 5._o 1623._o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o downâ—…all_a of_o papist_n in_o blackfriar_n ten_o day_n before_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a downfall_n 8._o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8_o 9_o preach_v before_o the_o artillery_n company_n of_o london_n june_n 13._o 1626._o 9_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o two_o treatise_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n 2._o a_o treatise_n of_o apostasy_n on_o luke_n 15_o 31._o 11._o the_o saint_n support_v a_o sermon_n on_o neh._n 5._o 19_o preach_v before_o the_o commons_o of_o parliament_n june_n 29._o 1645._o 12._o mercy_n memorial_n a_o sermon_n on_o evod._n 13._o 3._o preach_v in_o paul_n church_n london_n nov_n 17._o 1644._o be_v the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n inauguration_n 13._o the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sep._n 24._o 1645._o 14._o a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 24._o 16._o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n margaret_n duck_n with_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n 15._o the_o right_a way_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n sep._n 12._o 1648._o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 16._o a_o large_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o book_n be_v late_o print_v and_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n by_o william_n day_n late_a fellow_n of_o king_n colege_n cambridge_n now_o minister_v at_o maple_n durham_n in_o oxford-shire_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o stand_v direct_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n four_o book_n by_o john_n hall_n of_o richmond_n judicial_a astrology_n large_o confute_v from_o scripture_n authority_n nature_n reason_n experience_n confession_n large_a observation_n on_o history_n and_o from_o several_a other_o particular_n of_o that_o unlawful_a art_n by_o john_n gaul_n of_o staughton_n in_o huntingdon-shire_n a_o large_a scripture_n concordance_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o theologiâ—…all_a proposition_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o uses_n alphabetical_o digest_v by_o william_n knight_n the_o history_n of_o the_o counicll_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o picero_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o four_o edition_n with_o many_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a addition_n a_o scripture_n chronology_n wherein_o the_o principal_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v and_o many_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n resolve_v by_o william_n nisbet_n minister_n in_o scotland_n the_o character_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n write_v by_o sr._n john_n harrington_n for_o prince_n henry_n nâ—…w_o observation_n on_o the_o creed_n commandment_n sacrament_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n maintain_v and_o a_o treatise_n of_o popular_a error_n in_o religion_n by_o jean_n despagne_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aâ—…erted_v or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o hugo_n grotius_n loci_fw-la commune_v d._n martini_n lutheri_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latinis_fw-la in_o 5._o class_n distributi_fw-la â—…_n m._n theodosiâ—…_n fabricio_n a_o teatise_n of_o contrition_n conversion_n and_o self-deniall_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o 80._o sermon_n on_o act_n 2._o 37._o by_o r._n jenison_n dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o john_n l._n napier_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o ungodliness_n discover_v from_o the_o write_n and_o speaking_n of_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a juggler_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o their_o cheat_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o ralph_n farmer_n minister_n at_o bristol_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o parcchial_a minister_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uncharita_fw-la ble_a censure_n and_o infamous_a title_n of_o antichristian_a and_o rabylonish_n by_o thomas_n gage_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o deâ—…l_n in_o kent_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a warrant_v collect_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o life_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o and_o also_o well_o weigh_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o these_o evidence_n follow_v make_v clear_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a invention_n so_o profound_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v therein_o as_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o unfolding_a those_o mystery_n which_o be_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n as_o argue_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 3._o the_o congruity_n of_o it_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o as_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v 16._o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n than_o this_o also_o 4._o the_o direct_a refutation_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o foreknowing_a spirit_n 5._o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n therein_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o levitical_a rite_n be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v discover_v by_o they_o 6._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o express_a approbation_n which_o st_n peter_n give_v of_o it_o for_o he_o make_v
impious_a society_n and_o thereupon_o the_o name_n heber_n be_v give_v he_o which_o import_v a_o pass_v over_o or_o depart_v from_o which_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n before_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o noah_n name_n be_v gen._n 5._o 29._o or_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n thereof_o as_o israel_n name_n be_v gen._n 32._o 28._o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o those_o rebel_n be_v further_a manifest_v by_o his_o retain_v the_o primary_n pure_a language_n when_o among_o all_o the_o rebel_n it_o be_v confound_v gen._n 11._o 9_o for_o that_o primary_n language_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n tongue_n which_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n heber_n retain_v and_o propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o heber_n become_v another_o father_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o heber_n be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o father_n shem_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10._o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o descend_v from_o heber_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n as_o heber_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v abram_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o become_v another_o father_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hebrew_n from_o heber_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v hebrew_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o other_o respect_n why_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v because_o he_o pass_v over_o from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o land_n and_o sundry_a river_n as_o tigris_n euphrates_n and_o jordan_n for_o the_o verb_n transâ—…it_n habar_n signify_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o noun_n transitus_fw-la heber_n and_o the_o word_n transitor_fw-la hebrew_n one_o that_o pass_v over_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o do_v thus_o interpret_v this_o title_n hebrew_n attribute_v to_o abraham_n so_o do_v also_o sundry_a of_o the_o 35._o ancient_a father_n by_o this_o name_n hebrew_n which_o be_v 14._o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n and_o of_o abraham_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o father_n separate_a themselves_o from_o profane_a person_n and_o idolater_n and_o also_o be_v teach_v therein_o to_o imitate_v their_o father_n §._o 6._o of_o apostolical_a epistle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o these_o hebrew_n be_v a_o epistle_n a_o epistle_n be_v a_o write_v send_v to_o absent_a friend_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o which_o concern_v be_v they_o to_o know_v ad_fw-la the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o send_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o writing_n or_o a_o letter_n send_v and_o send_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a because_o we_o can_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v our_o mind_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o mind_n 14._o one_o to_o another_o in_o absence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a all_o sort_n of_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o absent_a friend_n by_o epistle_n they_o be_v ordinary_o write_v in_o testimony_n of_o friend_n mutual_a remembrance_n one_o of_o another_o and_o of_o that_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o bear_v one_o to_o another_o thus_o much_o do_v st_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o v._o 3._o epistle_n be_v oft_o send_v to_o commend_v one_o to_o another_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o in_o this_o phrase_n need_v we_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o other_o as_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n epistle_n use_v to_o be_v more_o vulgar_a and_o loose_a then_o oration_n or_o plead_n at_o a_o bar_n of_o 11_o justice_n and_o among_o we_o they_o use_v to_o be_v less_o accurate_a than_o sermon_n yet_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o their_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v they_o they_o be_v as_o full_a ponderous_a and_o accurate_a as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o they_o distinct_o plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v before_o their_o epistle_n do_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o unimitable_a succinctness_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a evangelical_a mystery_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a the_o church_n have_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o heretic_n what_o do_v then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o divine_a epistle_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o epistle_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o matter_n epistle_n use_v to_o be_v write_v to_o choice_a friend_n as_o testimony_n of_o singular_a affection_n to_o they_o §._o 7._o of_o st_n paul_n affection_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o st_n paul_n great_a and_o entire_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o countryman_n the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o friendly_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v by_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o sweet_o persuade_v they_o to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o enduce_v thereto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o general_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o by_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a epistle_n in_o special_a direct_v to_o they_o st_n paul_n plant_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o other_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 13._o yet_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v and_o establish_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n hereby_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v rom._n 10._o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v israelites_n oh_o that_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o christian_n towards_o their_o brethren_n their_o kindred_n their_o countryman_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v this_o be_v the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o bond_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o ought_v therein_o to_o aim_n at_o namely_o a_o mutual_a spiritual_a edification_n happy_a be_v those_o country_n that_o have_v many_o such_o country_n man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o country_n yet_o can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o will_n notwithstanding_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o that_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o they_o love_v they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v love_v of_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o eagerness_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o thus_o paul_n manifest_v a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n behold_v a_o pattern_n worthy_a of_o all_o imitation_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o particular_a epistle_n quest._n be_v this_o epistle_n write_v for_o the_o hebrew_n only_o answ._n though_o it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n direct_v to_o they_o yet_o 9_o be_v it_o not_o write_v only_o for_o their_o use_n but_o for_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v in_o all_o câ—…urches_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o in_o special_a he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o other_o church_n col._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o apostolical_a epistle_n consist_v of_o general_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o particular_a mark_n 13._o 37._o what_o i_o
etc._n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a col._n 1._o 15._o first-born_a because_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o 66._o only-begotten_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n take_v this_o word_n hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n or_o presentness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n past_a 60._o as_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o eternity_n be_v set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n l._n 1._o d_n coelo_fw-la signify_v a_o continual_a be_v of_o thing_n 5._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n manifest_v a_o equality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v to_o be_v prax._n god_n and_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o equal_a and_o then_o add_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v equality_n but_o in_o beget_v he_o he_o make_v he_o equal_a for_o 28._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v no_o robbery_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o nature_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o be_v beget_v he_o do_v not_o usurp_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a advance_n of_o himself_o where_o equality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n etc._n ibid._n §._o 51._o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o two_o metaphor_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o two_o mystery_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o to_o beget_v do_v in_o general_n imply_v a_o communicate_v of_o his_o essence_n that_o beget_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o special_a beget_n here_o intend_v declare_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n hence_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n a_o word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o mart._n ancient_a father_n and_o 9_o put_v into_o the_o nâ—…cene_n creed_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o thus_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o place_n that_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o such_o as_o these_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o style_v the_o 11._o son_n god_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o so_o do_v the_o divine_a incommunicable_a property_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o eternity_n isa._n 9_o 6._o col._n 1._o 17._o ubiquity_n matt._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o omnipotency_n phil._n 3._o 21._o immutability_n heb._n 1._o 12._o omniscience_n joh._n 1._o 48._o &_o 21._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_a effect_n do_v by_o the_o son_n as_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3._o sustentation_n col._n 1._o 17._o miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o remit_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 21._o raise_v himself_o rom._n 1._o 4._o raise_v other_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n distinct_a person_n the_o other_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n prax._n these_o two_o relative_n consideration_n beget_v beget_v necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v of_o old_a use_v this_o word_n person_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o distinction_n consist_v of_o this_o word_n person_n see_v §_o 21._o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n cit_fw-la which_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a and_o proper_a subsistence_n as_o this_o title_n i_o be_o which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o prax._n this_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o many_o the_o liâ—…e_n alijque_fw-la that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o correlative_a title_n father_n son_n and_o correlative_a action_n beget_v beget_v 1._o and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o such_o as_o seâ—…_n out_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n psa._n 110._o 1._o for_o further_o clear_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n and_o operation_n §._o 53._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a before_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v without_o mother_n the_o latter_a without_o father_n thus_o may_v we_o reconcile_v these_o different_a term_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n heb._n 7._o 3._o 3._o by_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v real_o and_o full_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n he_o become_v fit_a to_o assume_v man_n nature_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o so_o real_o assume_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 4._o by_o the_o former_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o require_v divine_a dignity_n authority_n power_n worth_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o require_v infirmity_n ministry_n service_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v §._o 54._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o predestination_n there_o be_v among_o other_o divine_a operation_n three_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o remarkable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o three_o be_v these_o predestination_n creation_n regeneration_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o will_v much_o illustrate_v this_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o predestination_n which_o ferrand_n be_v a_o internal_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n but_o predestination_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n if_o i_o may_v so_o use_v this_o word_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n beside_o predestination_n as_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
gift_n be_v comprise_v such_o ability_n as_o the_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a particular_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v comprise_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a kind_n be_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o under_o 〈◊〉_d operation_n such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o forenamed_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o man_n several_a function_n agere_fw-la the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v as_o much_o §._o 36._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o great_a sign_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n moses_n also_o do_v very_o great_a wonder_n deut._n 34._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 78._o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 36._o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n especial_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v before_o he_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o ground_n or_o power_n of_o do_v they_o for_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o do_v their_o great_a work_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n 34._o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o this_o very_a work_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o work_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshuas_n prayer_n josh._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o then_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o at_o isaiahs_n prayer_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o or_o then_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n record_v before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n before_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o devil_n disposess_v before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o any_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n before_o christ_n but_o herein_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v his_o great_a work_n christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 41._o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o prayer_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o &_o 5._o 11._o 4._o in_o the_o end_n christ_n end_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n mark_v 2._o 10._o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o 35._o the_o prophet_n do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 37._o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n christ_n cure_n of_o many_o man_n body_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o his_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o also_o by_o this_o exhortation_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 5._o 14._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n because_o never_o be_v such_o gift_n give_v before_o christ_n time_n of_o these_o gift_n see_v §_o 35._o §._o 37._o of_o god_n will_n in_o order_v work_n and_o gift_n the_o forementioned_a diversity_n of_o miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o act_n of_o distribute_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o to_o his_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o for_o kind_n number_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o this_o one_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n not_o another_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v that_o creature_n do_v hereupon_o god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 10._o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o his_o good-pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o the_o other_o be_v common_o call_v god_n word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hos._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 34._o this_o be_v god_n only_a rule_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o regulate_v any_o purpose_n or_o act_v of_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o therefore_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 130._o the_o ground_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n hereof_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o gift_n flow_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o all_o be_v he_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v his_o right_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20._o 15._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wonder_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noâ—…_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nâ—…_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o â—…ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
have_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o confer_v jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o or_o to_o withhold_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o be_v god_n for_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o thus_o god_n bear_v witness_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o subjection_n but_o god_n have_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o former_a part_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v §._o 41._o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n proper_o signify_v a_o place_n inhabit_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o house_n or_o habitation_n and_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o dwell_v or_o inhabit_v it_o be_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o that_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 18._o but_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 66._o but_o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o another_o sense_n there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o it_o be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o inhabitant_n not_o in_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o earth_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o better_a part_n of_o inhabitant_n thereon_o be_v mean_v namely_o saint_n psal._n 37._o 11._o matth._n 5._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n another_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v also_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 3_o that_o this_o word_n world_n be_v in_o this_o place_n so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epethete_n to_o come_v add_v thereto_o for_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o world_n matth._n 13._o 17._o john_n 8._o 56._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elias_n to_o come_v matth._n 11._o 14._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o former_a prophecy_n mal._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o â—…atter_n respect_n this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v grace_n begin_v in_o they_o but_o can_v have_v it_o perfect_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o particular_a member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n this_o world_n even_o now_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n to_o come_v oft_o use_v as_o matth._n 12._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 21._o in_o like_a respect_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o become_v providence_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o §._o 42._o of_o appropriate_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a time_n consider_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o come_v answ._n many_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o christ_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n typify_v out_o unto_o saint_n then_o live_v as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o discern_v he_o as_o now_o we_o do_v 2._o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v ground_v on_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o come_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v settle_v on_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n real_o settle_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o world_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v be_v more_o full_o make_v subject_n to_o he_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v count_v a_o world_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o make_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n §._o 43._o of_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o phrase_n put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o which_o proper_o signify_v to_o put_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o appoint_v place_n or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ordain_v person_n to_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d determine_a matter_n act_n 15._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v place_n and_o time_n matth._n 28._o 16._o act_n 28._o 23._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n be_v compound_n signify_v under_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v put_v under_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o v_o 8._o now_o they_o who_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n put_v under_o another_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n apply_v to_o subject_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 18._o to_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o to_o child_n luke_n 2._o 51._o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 24._o it_o here_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o put_v under_o this_o be_v exemplify_v v_o 8._o thus_o may_v such_o as_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o luke_n 10._o 17_o 20._o 2._o duty_n on_o the_o church_n part_n in_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o itself_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n wife_n be_v charge_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 22_o 24._o in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o good_a angel_n subject_n unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 23._o â—…_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o subjection_n deny_v to_o angel_n this_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o church_n put_v into_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v express_o deny_v to_o angel_n so_o say_v this_o text_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o angel_n be_v of_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 40_o 85._o yet_o this_o world_n to_o come_v consist_v of_o such_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v mystical_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o which_o body_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v too_o excellent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o child_n of_o man_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o child_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o incongruous_a that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v less_o excellent_a yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v
a_o season_n luk._n 4._o 13._o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o season_n imply_v that_o satan_n afterward_o set_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n further_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o again_o these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o small_a suffering_n christ_n be_v also_o tempt_v by_o man_n and_o those_o both_o adversary_n and_o friend_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o like_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n oft_o tempt_v he_o as_o matth._n 16._o 1._o &_o 19_o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 6._o his_o disciple_n also_o tempt_v he_o as_o peter_z matth._n 16._o 22._o and_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 35._o and_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 25_o 27._o these_o temptation_n from_o his_o disciple_n especial_o can_v not_o but_o much_o trouble_v he_o witness_v the_o sharp_a rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n stir_v up_o anger_n in_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o mark_n 3._o 5._o &_o 8._o 12._o final_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n tempt_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o so_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o as_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o affliction_n inflict_v on_o he_o be_v very_o many_o for_o order_n and_o distinction_n sake_n suffering_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o nonage_n man-age_n and_o time_n of_o death_n in_o his_o nonage_n these_o may_v be_v account_v suffering_n 1._o his_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o stable_n of_o a_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n nonage_n luk._n 2._o 7._o 2._o his_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n into_o egypt_n upon_o herod_n persecution_n this_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o matth._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o his_o parent_n offence_n at_o his_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 49._o what_o affliction_n he_o endure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n who_o know_v in_o his_o man-age_n his_o affliction_n be_v great_a as_o manifold_a persecution_n and_o that_o manage_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o thus_o be_v he_o persecute_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n luk._n 4._o 29._o and_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n joh._n 8._o 59_o the_o ruler_n priest_n pharisee_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o herod_n threaten_v his_o life_n luk._n 13._o 31._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v it_o luk._n 4._o 30_o joh._n 8._o 59_o sometime_o he_o hide_v himself_o joh._n 12._o 36._o sometime_o he_o flee_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o joh._n 4._o 3_o 4._o from_o judea_n to_o samaria_n and_o through_o it_o to_o galilee_n from_o nazaret_n to_o capernaum_n luk._n 3._o 31._o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n joh._n 10._o 40._o his_o great_a affliction_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v come_v luk._n 22._o 13._o these_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n outward_a in_o body_n inward_a in_o soul._n of_o these_o see_v §_o 76._o §._o 97._o of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a 49._o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o finish_v or_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o perfect_v it_o fiâ—…is_n the_o greek_a noun_n whence_o this_o verb_n be_v derive_v signififi_v a_o end_n chap._n 3._o 6._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_o proceed_v therein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o do_v so_o as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n translate_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n translate_v perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o luk._n 1._o 45._o this_o word_n be_v various_o translate_v as_o 1._o to_o finish_v a_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 34._o act_n 20._o 24._o 2._o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v joh._n 19_o 28._o 3._o to_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o &_o 12._o 23._o 4._o to_o consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o with_o special_a solemnity_n the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n exod._n 29_o 9_o 22_o 26_o 29_o 33._o the_o greek_a father_n do_v apply_v this_o word_n to_o initiate_a person_n by_o baptism_n areopag_n whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o die_v and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n luk._n 13._o 32._o in_o this_o sense_n 5._o greek_a father_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o martyrdom_n not_o unfit_o in_o every_o of_o those_o sense_n may_v it_o here_o to_o take_v at_o least_o every_o of_o those_o acception_n give_v great_a light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n finish_v that_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 2._o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v sundry_a prophecy_n fulfil_v luk_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 45_o 46._o 3._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n heb._n 7._o 26._o nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o 4._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high-priest_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 5._o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o death_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o all_o sin_n even_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o scandal_n of_o christ_n suffering_n whereat_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stumble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n suffering_n turn_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n they_o be_v honourable_a ensign_n and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o glory_n for_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o vanquish_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n he_o glorious_o triumph_v suffering_n over_o they_o all_o he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n yea_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o guide_v to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o way_n of_o suffer_v passable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o therein_o so_o as_o we_o may_v thereupon_o pass_v iâ—…_n through_o more_o easy_o though_o christ_n be_v ever_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o for_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_v muâ—…_n be_v want_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o suffering_n but_o thereby_o all_o that_o want_v be_v supply_v and_o he_o make_v perfect_a wherefore_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 16._o col._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 14_o 15._o who_o now_o that_o due_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o suffâ—…_n what_o he_o do_v will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o rather_o to_o glory_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 6._o 14._o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o in_o christ_n humiliation_n consisteâ—…_n our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o cross_n our_o crown_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o deatâ—…_n our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o do_v we_o must_v behold_v christ_n suffering_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v christ_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n then_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n despise_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o flesh_n can_v see_v nothiâ—…_n therein_o but_o folly_n baseness_n ignominy_n contempt_n but_o faith_n behold_v wisdom_n victory_n triumph_n glory_n and_o all_o happiness_n as_o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o glory_v
to_o high_a dignity_n some_o child_n in_o like_a case_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o parent_n some_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o so_o in_o other_o relation_n can_v any_o be_v more_o high_o advance_v than_o christ_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o meanness_n and_o disparity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v may_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n brethren_n even_o in_o this_o saint_n respect_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n o_o more_o than_o monstrous_a impudence_n yet_o thus_o be_v husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n and_o other_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n and_o other_o even_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n this_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n profess_v of_o they_o the_o great_a impotency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ._n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o some_o shall_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o denounce_v against_o such_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o alsâ—…_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o hâ—…ly_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 109._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 2._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v a_o conformablenesse_n to_o other_o man_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2._o a_o union_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o one_o be_v a_o agent_n he_o that_o sanctify_v the_o other_o a_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o union_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o extent_n all._n the_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v a_o common_a stock_n this_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o the_o stock_n whereof_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o which_o cause_n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a be_v note_v 1._o a_o relation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifestation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v câ—…led_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o manifest_v it_o not_o ashamed_a observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o union_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o conformity_n the_o causal_n particle_n for_o whereby_o the_o uniâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n inteâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observe_v see_v §_o 100_o ii_o christ_n sanctify_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o style_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o sanctifiâ—…_n see_v §_o 102._o iii_o saint_n be_v as_o other_o this_o word_n sanctify_v presuppose_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 10â—…_n iu._n such_o as_o be_v christ_n be_v sanctify_a this_o be_v here_o clear_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o v._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o other_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vi_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vii_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v all_o be_v of_o one_o with_o chriâ—…_n see_v §_o 104._o viii_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n must_v be_v do_v see_v §_o 105._o ix_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v he_o to_o call_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v see_v §_o 107._o xi_o christ_n account_v relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o see_v §_o 108._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o text_n be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o sanctify_a one_o in_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 65._o the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v show_v a_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n on_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n call_v man_n brethren_n for_o in_o this_o testimony_n he_o do_v express_o call_v they_o so_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o passage_n therein_o be_v direct_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o this_o clause_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2._o this_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shake_v the_o head_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 3._o this_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o matth._n 27._o 43._o 4._o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n joh._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 25._o 5._o this_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 6._o this_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o in_o my_o text._n that_o psalm_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a so_o also_o his_o three_o great_a office_n his_o suffering_n be_v copious_o describe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o verse_n 22._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v about_o his_o vow_n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v respect_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o distinct_a point_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o title_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v most_o pertinent_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o utterer_n and_o publisher_n thereof_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o call_v mâ—…n_v his_o brethren_n as_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o in_o general_n it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v deut._n 18._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o point_n see_v §_o 1._o it_o do_v withal_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v god_n name_n unto_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o quote_v this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o that_o little_a be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o congregation_n here_o his_o church_n both_o these_o word_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o praise_v here_o be_v sing_v praise_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o hiphil_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v
the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v perfect_a while_n here_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v thereupon_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n many_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o sing_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v our_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o hereupon_o david_n exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 81._o 1._o 2._o other_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o affect_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n stir_v up_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o our_o praise_n and_o together_o with_o we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o 3._o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v hereby_o and_o hereby_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v and_o set_v out_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o many_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o in_o sing_v our_o tongue_n do_v sound_a out_o aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a zeal_n do_v he_o express_v who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 18._o 49._o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o perform_v it_o in_o church_n man_n will_v sing_v because_o all_o or_o the_o most_o so_o do_v but_o in_o family_n how_o few_o do_v it_o they_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o brand_n of_o preciseness_n in_o perform_v family_n duty_n they_o be_v rare_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o make_v their_o house_n a_o church_n they_o who_o be_v negligent_a herein_o keep_v away_o much_o blessing_n from_o their_o house_n but_o by_o perform_v household_n duty_n of_o piety_n god_n blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o family_n aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o §._o 116._o of_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v praise_n cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v intend_v this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 63._o 5._o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 66._o 1._o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o so_o a_o cheerful_a setter_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n argue_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o do_v god_n high_o accept_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v willing_o with_o his_o heart_n exod._n 25._o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 5._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o 17._o now_o praise_n be_v a_o especial_a offering_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n psal._n 116._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o §._o 117._o of_o christ_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n anâ—…_n here_o church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o admit_v a_o like_a notation_n congrâ—…gare_fw-la the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o thence_o congregatio_fw-la a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o both_o verb_n and_o noun_n be_v thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o numb_a 20._o 10._o â—…vocatus_fw-la the_o greek_a root_n signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o woâ—…d_n here_o translate_v church_n and_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o in_o general_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o people_n the_o assembly_n of_o those_o heathen_a that_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n iâ—…_n greek_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n act._n 19_o 32_o 41._o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o assemble_v or_o 〈◊〉_d together_o hereupon_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o returnâ—…_n his_o house_n 1_o king_n 12._o 24._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o come_v oâ—…_n of_o their_o private_a house_n to_o one_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o natural_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o thâ—…_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o matth._n 9_o 13._o for_o then_o be_v we_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o suâ—…_n synagogue_n assembly_n meet_v thus_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o churcâ—…_n do_v be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o people_n assemble_v as_o this_o phâ—…_n imply_v he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luk._n 7._o 5._o here_o in_o this_o text_n church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v forth_o god_n praise_v public_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n or_o among_o â—…_n few_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n where_o most_o of_o god_n people_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v his_o father_n name_n the_o further_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o yeâ—…_n old_a he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n luke_n 2._o 46._o at_o every_o feast_n whâ—…_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o theâ—…_n preach_v among_o they_o he_o go_v also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n daiâ—…_n luke_n 4._o 16._o because_o there_o many_o people_n use_v to_o assemble_v the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o otheâ—…_n time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o be_v assembly_n and_o press_n of_o people_n he_o usâ—…_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o luke_n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 2._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o tauâ—…_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a haâ—…_n i_o say_v nothing_o joh._n 18._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a person_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o who_o labour_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n secret_o when_o
behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v â—…ven_v i_o here_o in_o this_o text._n see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_a a_o reference_n this_o testimony_n have_v â—…to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v both_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o also_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 3._o it_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o that_o as_o other_o man_n he_o stand_v in_o needâ—…_n god_n aid_n and_o thereupon_o as_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o brethren_n he_o put_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o pertinent_o infer_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n in_o that_o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethreâ—…_n and_o why_o he_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neithâ—…_n ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a so_o to_o do_v namely_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 119._o of_o christ_n put_n his_o trust_n in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v signify_v to_o rest_v upon_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a by_o he_o the_o bramble_n therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n thâ—…_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o trust_n in_o my_o shadow_n judg._n 9_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v iâ—…_n translate_v refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o in_o suudry_n other_o place_n in_o isa._n 8._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d another_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o â—…pes_n the_o noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n signify_v hope_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o psal._n 71._o 5._o job_n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v trust_v on_o a_o good_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v translate_v confidence_n phil._n 6._o 6._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v i_o will_v be_v confident_a in_o he_o 148._o the_o relative_a he_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 2._o isa._n 8._o 18._o so_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v man_n rest_v on_o god_n to_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v through_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o well_o accomplish_v they_o god_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a straits_n psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o he_o and_o he_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isa._n 8._o 18._o yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o great_a enemy_n give_v testimony_n hereunto_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n matth._n 27._o 43._o though_o they_o say_v it_o in_o deâ—…ision_n and_o scorn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n this_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o many_o prayer_n which_o time_n after_o time_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n heb._n 9_o 7._o he_o do_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o manifest_a as_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o god_n own_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o manifold_a straits_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o that_o the_o may_v thereby_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n christ_n as_o man_n well_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v we_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o straits_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o straits_n pray_v and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o the_o description_n of_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o confidence_n declare_v the_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o have_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sundry_a metaphor_n à s_o rock_n fortresse_n strength_n buckler_n horn_n of_o salvation_n high_a power_n and_o deliverer_n set_v out_o the_o impregnable_a power_n of_o god_n and_o show_v how_o sure_a and_o safe_a a_o refuge_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n confidence_n upon_o his_o boldness_n in_o sing_v praise_n unto_o bold_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o boldness_n even_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n confidence_n in_o god_n drive_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o shame_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o much_o do_v he_o testify_v who_o say_v my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thereupon_o add_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal._n 57_o 1_o 7._o and_o again_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n so_o bold_a as_o they_o be_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n sure_o we_o may_v try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o fear_n shame_n or_o any_o high_a or_o base_a respect_n to_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o a_o open_a set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o repeat_v the_o second_o time_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o the_o testimony_n be_v this_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o this_o without_o all_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o in_o word_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o the_o greek_a translation_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_o true_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n may_v typical_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n this_o be_v before_o in_o part_n declare_v §_o 118_o and_o may_v more_o full_o be_v clear_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o that_o chapter_n two_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 10_o verse_n the_o late_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o promise_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o high_a saâ—…_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n ver_fw-la 14._o concern_v who_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o incredulous_a and_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n just_a indignation_n conceive_v against_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o v_o 17._o so_o do_v christ._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o offer_v himself_o and_o all_o
we_o even_o for_o our_o good_a see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 83._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v he_o this_o argument_n moses_n nse_v to_o stâ—…r_v up_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n the_o lord_n shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n deut._n 28._o 12._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 4._o 1_o 2._o nature_n itself_o pâ—…tteth_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o good_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o christian_n as_o prudence_n on_o our_o own_o behalf_n in_o help_v on_o our_o own_o good_a require_v as_o much_o so_o gratefulness_n towards_o christ._n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v so_o low_a as_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o for_o ingratitude_n our_o sake_n and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n deu._n 32._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o christian_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n imply_v under_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n wherefore_o the_o levite_n herewith_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jeâ—…s_n and_o justify_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o in_o that_o god_n give_v they_o right_a judgement_n true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n yea_o also_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o regard_v he_o not_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o be_v thorough_o affect_v therewith_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o §._o 3._o of_o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n the_o apostle_n to_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o these_o hebrew_n manifest_v both_o his_o entire_a affection_n to_o they_o by_o still_v they_o brethren_n and_o also_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o by_o call_v they_o holy_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o some_o take_v the_o word_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o saint_n of_o 1._o christ_n as_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o that_o reference_n can_v well_o here_o stand_v the_o word_n use_v to_o be_v some_o note_n of_o restriction_n when_o this_o relation_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o or_o his_o brethren_n act._n 1._o 14._o or_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o call_v they_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o when_o a_o mere_a man_n speak_v to_o other_o and_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v betwixt_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o title_n here_o have_v relation_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v because_o they_o be_v hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o special_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v it_o may_v flesh_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o title_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o common_a stock_n whence_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n come_v as_o where_o he_o say_v brethren_n child_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n act._n 13._o 26._o and_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o this_o attribute_n holy_a will_v not_o well_o admit_v that_o restriction_n for_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a root_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o exempt_v such_o as_o remain_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o gentile_n this_o title_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n sense_n to_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ver_n 12._o &_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o christian_n of_o what_o stock_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n great_a or_o mean_a male_a or_o female_a free_a or_o bond_n magistrate_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o common_a mutual_a bond_n they_o all_o have_v one_o father_n mal._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 4._o brethren_n one_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o one_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o one_o and_o the_o same_o privilege_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 3._o 7._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n john_n 15_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 17._o 1._o god_n have_v thus_o near_o link_v they_o together_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n brethren_n of_o person_n therefore_o that_o a_o title_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o give_v to_o a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o and_o maintain_v peace_n gen._n 13_o 8._o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1.0_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o exod._n 7._o 11._o and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o equal_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 12._o 16._o not_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o in_o a_o word_n all_o kind_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n §._o 4._o of_o this_o title_n of_o insinuation_n brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o insert_v this_o title_n brethren_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o 52._o affection_n to_o they_o for_o hereby_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o same_o household_n a_o co-heir_n with_o they_o and_o withal_o affection_a as_o a_o brother_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o their_o equal_n soul._n this_o he_o do_v to_o insinuate_v his_o own_o soul_n more_o kind_o into_o they_o to_o sweeten_v his_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o enforce_v they_o the_o more_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o gal._n 4._o 12_o 19_o phil._n 4._o 1._o herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n master_n tutor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v direct_v incite_v or_o restrain_v other_o they_o may_v by_o this_o pattern_n learn_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v affection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v show_v then_o authority_n though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n five_o 9_o 10._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o authority_n and_o severity_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o but_o if_o mildness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n may_v prevail_v use_v these_o rather_o of_o that_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v couch_v under_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 10._o §_o 30._o of_o christ_n not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107_o 108._o of_o sweeten_v â—…ealousies_n and_o other_o bitter_a pill_n herewith_o see_v §_o 121._o of_o this_o chap._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 54._o §._o 5._o of_o this_o epithet_n holy_a to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o 100_o epithet_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o the_o brethren_n holy_a be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a title_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v to_o other_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n the_o most_o excellent_a that_o be_v have_v this_o title_n holy_a attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o rev._n 6._o 10._o father_n joh._n
use_v diverse_o as_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o real_a be_v to_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_v 2._o to_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 32_o 35._o 3._o to_o acknowledge_v one_o see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107._o 4._o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o mat._n 1._o 25._o 5._o to_o depute_v to_o a_o function_n and_o that_o both_o extraordinary_a rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o ordinary_a heb._n 5._o 4._o rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v call_v 6._o to_o set_v in_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 20._o 7._o to_o turn_v one_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o call_n here_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v eleven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o once_o put_v for_o a_o civil_a condition_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o set_v out_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n dominion_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n lie_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o utter_v darkness_n by_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v style_v a_o calling_n because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a call_v 1._o outward_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n only_o in_o offer_v the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n call_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v matth._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n also_o by_o a_o outward_a yield_n to_o the_o call_v as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o late_a respect_n all_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v call_v as_o cain_n ham_n saul_n judas_n demas_n ananias_n sapphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o inward_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n calling_n hearty_o to_o accept_v god_n gracious_a invitation_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v thus_o be_v lydia_n call_v act._n 16._o 14._o of_o this_o call_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n invitation_n 2._o man_n acceptation_n i_o call_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o stand_v up_o together_o isa._n 48._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o call_n which_o make_v a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o outward_a call_n may_v make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o the_o inward_a calling_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o call_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a brethren_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v your_o call_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o make_v your_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o these_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o foresay_a call_v be_v god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v style_v cause_n his_o call_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o son_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o if_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o call_v they_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o patienâ—…_n man_n at_o their_o first_o calling_n be_v mere_a patient_n they_o have_v not_o such_o ear_n as_o can_v hear_v god_n call_v nor_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o call_n nor_o such_o foot_n as_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o he_o that_o call_v nor_o such_o hand_n as_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v ear_n enlighten_v eye_n and_o enable_v other_o part_n to_o employ_v aright_o their_o distinct_a function_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n first_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o afford_v continual_a assist_v grace_n for_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o christian_a course_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n cause_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v man_n mat._n 22._o 3._o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n be_v discover_v and_o also_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v make_v know_v the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o preach_v law_n whereby_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o hence_o arise_v sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n grief_n horror_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 17._o 4._o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v rom._n 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o grace_n here_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o call_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o renew_a estate_n and_o the_o will_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v inclinable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a that_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n by_o break_v off_o his_o former_a iniquity_n and_o by_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o attribute_n heavenly_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o terram_fw-la compound_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o his_o
which_o be_v not_o thorough_o conceive_v at_o first_o by_o meditation_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v meditation_n to_o man_n be_v as_o chew_v the_o cud_n to_o sundry_a beast_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v be_v better_a digest_v sundry_a beast_n which_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v under_o the_o law_n count_v clean_o which_o in_o a_o figure_n commend_v meditation_n sure_o this_o bring_v much_o profit_n which_o they_o find_v who_o careful_o use_v it_o 2._o the_o practice_n with_o other_o be_v conference_n this_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o meditation_n conference_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o help_n but_o also_o the_o help_n of_o other_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v help_n to_o other_o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o weighty_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v christ_n himself_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v sure_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o that_o in_o his_o excellency_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o meanness_n consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 3._o yea_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n thereof_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o remarkable_a note_n of_o consideration_n behold_v be_v in_o scripture_n often_o prefix_v before_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o before_o any_o other_o one_o mystery_n whatsoever_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o admirable_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o excellency_n consider_v of_o his_o office_n his_o low_a descent_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o glorious_a exaltation_n and_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v all_o very_a forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o erucisied_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o again_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o set_v a_o high_a commendation_n on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o it_o set_v out_o christ._n christ_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a by_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n figure_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n in_o the_o new_a plain_o perspicuous_o and_o that_o in_o his_o conception_n birth_n private_a life_n public_a ministry_n great_a work_n great_a suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o eternal_a glory_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n in_o we_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v christ._n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n mark_v such_o place_n especial_o as_o set_v out_o jesus_n christ_n meditate_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o consider_v he_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n a_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o office_n namely_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o this_o word_n apostle_n apostle_n and_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o this_o highpriest_n though_o it_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n apostle_n yet_o that_o word_n be_v use_v because_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n that_o eveâ—…_n be_v institute_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o a_o apostleship_n have_v more_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o it_o then_o ever_o any_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n before_o or_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v this_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n apostle_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v show_v how_o apostle_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o also_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v declare_v concern_v christ_n apostleship_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o in_o his_o general_a function_n 2._o in_o his_o special_a call_n thereunto_o 3._o in_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v to_o that_o function_n i._o the_o general_a function_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o will_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o his_o people_n thâ—…_n christ_n do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o &_o v_o 12._o §_o 111_o 112._o ii_o his_o special_a call_n to_o that_o function_n be_v immediate_a from_o the_o father_n christ_n thâ—…_n call_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ofâ—…_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joâ—…_n 5._o 37._o he_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v both_o heâ—…_n his_o father_n voice_n and_o see_v his_o shape_n therefore_o he_o thus_o say_v not_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 46._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v this_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o begâ—…tten_a sâ—…_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o iii_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o apostolical_a function_n and_o in_o â—…_n most_o eminent_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n be_v these_o eight_o thâ—…_n follow_v 1._o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o he_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n apostleship_n gen._n 3._o 15._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o yeâ—…_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corâ—…_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—…_n prophet_n but_o that_o be_v tropical_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v christ_n jurisdiction_n no_o limit_n be_v set_v to_o his_o function_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o he_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2._o 17._o 3._o he_o have_v his_o gift_n immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 11._o 2._o luk._n 2._o 20._o not_o by_o any_o mâ—…ans_n of_o man_n 4._o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_o than_o any_o other_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v so_o full_a as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o 5._o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o 6._o he_o also_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n of_o give_v gift_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o gift_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 7._o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o 7._o about_o miracle_n he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o never_o any_o wrought_a miracle_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o strange_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o any_o
prophet_n or_o apostle_n joh._n 9_o 32_o &_o 15._o 24._o but_o that_o which_o most_o distinguish_v christ_n power_n in_o this_o respect_n from_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 27._o act_n 3._o 12_o 16._o &_o 4._o 10_o 8._o vengeance_n especial_o belong_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 19_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o apostleship_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o belong_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o this_o title_n apostle_n be_v here_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o other_o §._o 25._o of_o duty_n arise_v from_o christ_n apostleship_n a_o especial_a duty_n hence_o arise_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v this_o hear_v you_o he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o every_o particular_a about_o christ_n apostleship_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n christ._n 1._o the_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o be_v hearken_v to_o deut._n 18._o 19_o 2._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o know_v his_o whole_a counsel_n who_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v if_o not_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n if_o a_o king_n send_v his_o son_n a_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o he_o have_v audience_n matth._n 21._o 37._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n on_o who_o can_v we_o more_o secure_o rest_n then_o on_o he_o therefore_o hear_v he_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n jurisdiction_n he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n eph._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n sheepfold_n aught_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o hear_v he_o job._n 10._o 16._o 6._o that_o immediate_a understanding_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o god_n whole_a counsel_n without_o any_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n shall_v make_v we_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o he_o 7._o that_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n the_o rather_o to_o hâ—…ken_v unto_o he_o 8._o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v giftâ—…_n by_o harken_v to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o needful_a grace_n 9_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v 10._o the_o vengeance_n which_o he_o can_v pour_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o turn_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o his_o word_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n apostleship_n how_o christ_n may_v now_o be_v hear_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o other_o special_a duty_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o distinct_a branch_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o obey_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o minister_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o his_o church_n obey_v and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 2._o believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o know_v hâ—…_n believe_v whole_a counsel_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 37_o 38._o upon_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v see_v the_o father_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh_n 6._o 46_o 47._o reverence_n 3._o receive_v and_o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o who_o the_o father_n immediate_o sâ—…_n for_o this_o end_n the_o father_n so_o send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o sâ—…_n matth._n 21._o 37._o 4._o so_o settle_v thy_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n as_o it_o may_v never_o be_v remove_v abide_v from_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n aâ—…swered_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 67_o 68_o 5._o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o bring_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o christ_n other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v preach_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 6._o if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n preach_v who_o have_v doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o let_v it_o be_v detest_v for_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o of_o mâ—…_n gal._n 1._o 9_o 11._o grace_n 7._o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a and_o crave_v abundant_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v needful_a fâ—…_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o abundance_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o christ._n 8._o depend_v on_o he_o for_o such_o gift_n as_o thou_o have_v not_o and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v for_o he_o give_v gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o truth_n 9_o adhere_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o miracle_n 10._o fear_v to_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v vengeance_n fear_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o also_o a_o highpriest_n the_o second_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o â—…o_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o apostle_n and_o this_o highpriest_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 1â—…_n &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o &_o v_o 12._o §_o 111_o 112._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 174._o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o highpriest_n be_v the_o great_a function_n thâ—…_n church_n ever_o god_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n none_o great_a than_o a_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n none_o great_a than_o a_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o undertake_v for_o his_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o she_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n and_o highpriest_n be_v never_o join_v in_o one_o man_n bâ—…_n here_o they_o be_v by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and._n the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o highpriest_n he_o therefore_o be_v all_o in_o all_o several_a person_n among_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o several_a function_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o function_n as_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o function_n there_o need_v many_o man_n because_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o must_v supply_v it_o one_o after_o another_o but_o chriâ—…_n continue_v ever_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o so_o for_o perform_v several_a and_o distinct_a duty_n there_o needs_o several_a and_o distinct_a man_n because_o all_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n yeâ—…_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v all_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fulâ—…_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o thus_o have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o go_v to_o any_o for_o the_o further_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v he_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o highpriest_n he_o also_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o church_n §._o 27._o of_o profession_n the_o 144._o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o christian_n profess_v heb._n 4._o 14._o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n and_o thus_o translate_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o
careful_a thyself_o to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o off_o to_o other_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o as_o be_v comâ—…ted_v to_o our_o charge_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 3._o conceal_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 4._o declare_v god_n word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o last_o point_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 181_o 182_o 183._o 5._o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o contrary_a be_v man_n humour_n to_o god_n will_v as_o both_o can_v well_o be_v please_v 10._o 6._o so_o order_n all_o as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o own_o profit_n and_o praise_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n deputation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v appoint_v proper_o signify_v refute_v make_v hereupon_o the_o arian_n produce_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eternal_a sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o cavil_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n ticall_a office_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o to_o depute_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o place_n or_o office_n the_o fecit_fw-la word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v with_o this_o word_n be_v thus_o fit_o express_v in_o our_o english_a the_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v jesus_n lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n act._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o advance_v another_o to_o a_o dignity_n usual_o say_v he_o make_v he_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n 3._o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o special_a to_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n highpriest_n these_o be_v here_o understand_v or_o again_o repeat_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n clear_a thus_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v or_o appoint_v christ_n as_o be_v more_o full_o function_n express_v heb._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o thrust_v himself_o into_o they_o this_o be_v express_o prove_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n royal_a function_n out_o of_o the_o mention_a phrase_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o it_o be_v also_o as_o express_o prove_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n heb._n 5._o 5._o here_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n thereto_o see_v §_o 24._o these_o phrase_n god_n give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o send_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o anoint_v he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o such_o like_a give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n hereof_o that_o all_o may_v take_v more_o distinct_a notice_n christ_n himself_o oft_o make_v mention_n of_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 9_o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o thereto_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o other_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o well_o to_o heed_v it_o joh_n 11._o 42._o &_o 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 13._o 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n and_o defence_n to_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n opposition_n joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o 7._o 16._o function_n obj._n the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v be_v true_a god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o or_o that_o answ._n 2._o one_o person_n may_v send_v another_o as_o the_o first_o person_n may_v send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n one_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v of_o another_o joh._n 16._o 26._o 2._o the_o son_n bâ—…_n assume_v man_n nature_n sundry_a office_n make_v himself_o in_o those_o respect_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o especial_a respect_n be_v christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o accept_v christ_n for_o our_o prophet_n and_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v god_n he_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o say_v christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o of_o particular_a duty_n concern_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 26._o §._o 34._o of_o god_n appoint_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o his_o function_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o function_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o most_o of_o all_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o function_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a whereunto_o god_n appoint_v christ._n it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o abijah_n herein_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o false_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o not_o these_o hereby_o also_o extraordinary_a prophet_n justify_v their_o ministry_n jer._n 17._o 16._o amos_n 7._o 15._o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n be_v so_o justify_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o warrant_n have_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o thereupon_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v place_n and_o function_n as_o he_o please_v among_o man_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o what_o may_v we_o now_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a function_n that_o be_v usurp_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v cardinal_n iâ—…_n his_o church_n or_o abbot_n or_o prior_n or_o friar_n or_o monk_n or_o jesuit_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a do_v that_o god_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v once_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o do_v god_n appoint_v boy_n servingman_n tradesman_n soldier_n or_o other_o like_a person_n who_o never_o understand_v tongue_n art_n no_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n upon_o â—…_n meet_v pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n §._o 35._o of_o such_o ordinary_a minister_n
another_o as_o mutual_a part_n of_o the_o same_o building_n we_o can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o builder_n of_o this_o house_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n verse_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o assumption_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o this_o assumption_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v both_o these_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o general_a undeniable_a principle_n the_o late_a part_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v build_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a pronoun_n translate_v some_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n see_v §_o 42._o as_o there_o so_o here_o the_o word_n man_n be_v add_v by_o our_o english_a it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n not_o god_n himself_o except_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o house_n every_o house_n i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o kind_n of_o house_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o man_n proper_o or_o tropical_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o put_v for_o a_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o fit_v for_o man_n habitation_n as_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n feast_v together_o and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n fall_v upon_o they_o job_n 1._o 18_o 19_o tropical_o it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o act._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n therein_o matth._n 23._o 14._o 2._o by_o a_o metaphor_n 1._o for_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n josh._n 21._o 45._o and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o for_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n psal._n 135._o 20._o 3._o for_o the_o grave_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o body_n job_n 30._o 23._o 4._o for_o our_o body_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o house_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o kindred_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n family_n yet_o â—…tain_v thereunto_o abraham_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v a_o wise_a for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n house_n gen._n 24._o 40._o thus_o a_o house_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o â—…sors_n as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o sometime_o for_o posterity_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o build_v jeroboam_fw-la a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o to_o god_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n either_o above_o or_o below_o 1._o above_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o house_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 2._o below_o god_n house_n have_v reference_n to_o place_n or_o to_o person_n 1._o for_o place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v god_n house_n judg._n 18_o 31._o and_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o synagogue_n psal._n 83._o 12._o and_o any_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28_o 17._o final_o every_o place_n where_o god_n people_n assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v â—…led_v and_o count_v the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o 7._o 2._o for_o person_n god_n house_n comprise_v under_o it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v even_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o 21._o 2._o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 3._o individual_a person_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o here_o in_o this_o text_n house_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o earthly_a material_a house_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n or_o for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n build_v by_o god_n if_o this_o phrase_n every_o house_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o a_o earthy_a house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o experimental_a proof_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o house_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n or_o other_o so_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v build_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n than_o it_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o earthy_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n dwell_v but_o also_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o some_o thus_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earthy_a and_o spiritual_a both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n house_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o another_o who_o that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v in_o greek_a be_v the_o verb_n of_o that_o participle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v this_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n §._o 48._o of_o minister_n receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o general_a every_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n some_o man_n concern_v moses_n in_o special_a who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v for_o place_n 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o build_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n of_o god_n all_o be_v build_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o have_v their_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n their_o place_n and_o function_n their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d and_o confer_v upon_o they_o this_o apostle_n include_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o member_n of_o god_n church_n where_o he_o say_v who_o house_n be_v we_o v_o 6._o he_o say_v indefinite_o of_o all_o christian_n without_o except_v any_o in_o christ_n you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o another_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o extent_n say_v the_o like_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o more_o express_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o obj._n the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o he_o make_v other_o minister_n builder_n upon_o that_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v count_v builder_n yea_o and_o chief_a builder_n answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o subject_a to_o other_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v act._n 14._o 15._o as_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o â—…urselves_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o minister_n even_o the_o best_a minister_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o mean_n both_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n christ_n do_v indeed_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seâ—…_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrâ—…st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaâ—…_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witâ—…_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theâ—…_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveâ—…_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v â—…t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalâ—…_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lâ—…_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thâ—…_n christ_n know_v that_o
well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o case_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n as_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v before_o prove_v chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o §_o 20._o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o they_o who_o since_o adam_n fall_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o be_v save_v this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v man_n the_o same_o way_n 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o old_a câ—…nant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v abraham_n by_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o legaâ—…_n for_o the_o gospel_n waâ—…_n comprise_v under_o that_o covenant_n this_o privilege_n concern_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o set_a doâ—…_n way_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o therein_o inferior_a to_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o privilege_n wherein_o we_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o actual_a estâ—…_n providâ—…nce_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o powerful_a â—…ration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o type_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d â—…complishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n they_o do_v indeed_o â—…at_a spiâ—…_n meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o shall_v we_o now_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n can_v we_o think_v 〈◊〉_d more_o scoâ—…-free_a than_o they_o do_v or_o to_o escape_v if_o we_o so_o slight_a the_o gospel_n they_o do_v well_o mark_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o a_o like_a gâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 10._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n where_o like_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v there_o evidence_n be_v giveâ—…_n like_o grace_n and_o favour_n therefore_o like_o faith_n like_a obedience_n like_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n like_o faithfulness_n be_v expect_v §_o 18._o of_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o unsutablâ—…â—…riage_n in_o the_o israelite_n to_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o god_n affâ—…â—…hem_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o give_v not_o that_o respect_n to_o it_o which_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v it_o not_o so_o as_o the_o most_o gracious_a message_n and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n nought_o wrought_v on_o the_o incredulous_a of_o people_n sin_v under_o the_o gâ—…_n see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 16._o §_o 162._o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o gospel_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hear_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n speak_v be_v as_o no_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v our_o former_a english_a iâ—…_n slator_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z or_o might_n or_o shall_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thus_o sâ—…iles_v it_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n if_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o must_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o preacheâ—…_n do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profit_n he_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o much_o less_o can_v any_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d ve_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a requâ—…_n hear_v gen._n â—…9_n 2._o deut._n 5._o 1._o act_n 2._o 22._o revel_v 2._o 7._o hear_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n whereby_o word_n speak_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o soul._n hereby_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o deafness_n be_v a_o great_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v hear_v 3._o to_o sleep_v at_o church_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n they_o 〈◊〉_d asleep_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n 4._o a_o preacher_n weak_a and_o low_a voice_n be_v a_o great_a discommodity_n 5._o shouting_n or_o any_o other_o loud_a noise_n or_o loud_a sound_n near_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o other_o divine_a service_n perform_v and_o very_o â—…venient_a the_o word_n can_v be_v in_o these_o case_n a_o word_n of_o hear_v 2._o to_o take_v away_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o grumble_v at_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o such_o as_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o blame_n hereby_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v for_o it_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o have_v they_o not_o hear_v this_o phrase_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n the_o word_n afford_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v hear_v or_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o conceal_v as_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o king_n zedekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeâ—…emiah_n be_v jer._n 38._o 27._o it_o be_v not_o soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v isa._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v this_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o non_fw-la proficient_o but_o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o no_o though_o profit_n it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o for_o these_o last_o word_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v be_v without_o profit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o most_o hearer_n this_o christ_n do_v exemplify_v and_o evidence_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n only_o one_o sort_n prove_v profitable_a matth._n 13._o 23._o in_o that_o parable_n sundry_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o hearer_n non_fw-la proficiency_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…7_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profit_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a mat._n 15._o 5._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereunto_o imply_v no_o good_a at_o all_o gal._n 5._o 2._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a compound_n translate_v unprofitablenesse_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 85._o §._o 19_o of_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o hearer_n nonproficiency_n in_o these_o word_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n in_o their_o margin_n note_v another_o read_n namely_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o complut_fw-la sundry_a greek_a copy_n and_o father_n so_o set_v down_o this_o text._n thus_o it_o carry_v this_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o joshua_n caleb_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v and_o thereupon_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n 77._o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o other_o read_v yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o want_v of_o say_v make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a it_o make_v even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n take_v up_o six_o day_n in_o make_v 〈◊〉_d world_n one_o that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o day_n work_n we_o may_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d scern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o creature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o dependence_n 〈◊〉_d one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o creature_n first_o make_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o folloâ—…ed_v after_o they_o the_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o child_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o age_n how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n namely_o by_o work_v six_o day_n in_o every_o week_n and_o restiâ—…g_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o objection_n which_o from_o this_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v be_v maâ—…e_v against_o christian_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v the_o forementioned_a sabbath_n sanctification_n quest._n 43_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v from_o all_o his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 28._o this_o general_a particle_n all_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o several_a work_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o great_a or_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d any_o at_o all_o except_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o they_o who_o pretend_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o â—…olation_n sabbath_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o if_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a as_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o harveâ—…_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o otherwse_n they_o say_v may_v be_v spoil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v express_v against_o this_o excuse_n exod._n 34._o 21._o other_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v small_a matter_n as_o if_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o theâ—…_n let_v such_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 32._o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n swerve_v from_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o rest_n the_o one_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o former_a be_v first_o propound_v second_o prove_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d past_a we_o that_o have_v 2._o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o rest_n believe_v in_o the_o point_n concern_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n in_o the_o time_n present_a do_v enter_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o act_n into_o rest._n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n god_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n of_o god_n speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v 2._o the_o matter_n confirm_v the_o argument_n be_v his_o oath_n swear_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o particle_n if._n the_o matter_n confirm_v be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o my_o rest_n say_v god_n their_o sail_v thereof_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o set_v down_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o rest_n although_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o late_a rest_n that_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v god_n finish_v his_o work_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n 3._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v four_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o person_n god_n he._n 2._o his_o act_n do_v rest._n 3._o the_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o object_n from_o what_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n all._n §._o 33._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o i._o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o demonstrate_v thâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 21._o ii_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v see_v §_o 22._o iii_o professor_n must_v judge_v of_o other_o as_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o this_o apostle_n do_v put_v other_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 22._o iv._o faith_n giâ—…es_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o thus_o say_v a_o believer_n we_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v see_v §_o 23._o v._o future_a thing_n promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a we_o do_v enter_v be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 24._o vi_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v here_o enjoy_v it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v here_o say_v we_o do_v enter_v see_v §_o 24._o vii_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n see_v §_o 24._o viii_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n yeâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n see_v §_o 25._o ix_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o whereof_o this_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v be_v the_o write_a word_n see_v §_o 25._o x._o that_o which_o unbeliever_n miss_v of_o believer_n attain_v to_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n as_o god_n say_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n thence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o believer_n do_v enâ—…er_o thereinto_o see_v §_o 25._o xi_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v swear_v or_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o of_o doctrine_n gather_v from_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n and_o matter_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o xii_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v of_o different_a kind_n this_o discretive_a conjâ—…ction_n although_o intend_v as_o much_o heaven_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o a_o rest_n yeâ—…_n different_a rest_v see_v §_o 27._o xiii_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n work_v they_o be_v hère_fw-fr so_fw-mi call_v see_v §_o 28._o fourteen_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o finish_v they_o see_v §_o 28._o xv._n god_n perfect_v his_o creature_n the_o word_n finish_v imply_v thus_o much_o also_o see_v §_o 28._o xvi_o the_o world_n be_v a_o comely_a fabric_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xvii_o the_o world_n have_v a_o foundation_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o attribute_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 29._o xviii_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_v at_o the_o very_a first_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n
by_o simple_a impossibility_n other_o by_o a_o singular_a unimitable_a â—…gative_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v such_o as_o these_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n infiniteâ—…_n omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n ubiquity_n omniscience_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n to_o create_v redeem_v work_v miracle_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o to_o forgive_v sin_n mar._n 2._o 7._o 2._o to_o judge_v man_n final_a estate_n rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o take_v revenge_n deut._n 32._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 19_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n register_v in_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o but_o some_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o imitation_n god_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v pattern_n to_o we_o we_o must_v compare_v god_n practice_n 〈◊〉_d his_o precept_n what_o in_o god_n word_n be_v enjoin_v to_o we_o to_o do_v if_o god_n himself_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v we_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v he_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v behold_v here_o the_o tender_a respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o child_n of_o man_n he_o have_v pattern_n 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v and_o exact_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o as_o a_o father_n he_o goâ—…_n before_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v now_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o way_n unseemly_a for_o he_o which_o seem_v not_o â—…ly_o to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n thus_o say_v christ_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o pride_n who_o scorn_v purity_n meekness_n mercifulnesse_n holiness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n as_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n comâ—…deth_v unto_o we_o of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o of_o imitate_v saint_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…01_n §._o 63._o of_o endeavour_v after_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o festino_n make_v haste_n it_o intend_v a_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o make_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o study_n labour_n and_o diligence_n answerable_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v gal._n 2._o 10._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o give_v diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n then_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n endeavour_v after_o the_o foresaid_a rest._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n the_o general_n concern_v man_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n where_o this_o rest_n requisite_a be_v enjoy_v be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n lâ—…y_a â—…ld_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 180._o workout_n your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o this_o case_n where_o he_o say_v i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o that_o life_n reason_n grace_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n any_o way_n give_v be_v manifest_v and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n put_v life_n into_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v unto_o she_o maid_n arise_v luk._n 8._o 54._o and_o to_o lazarus_n he_o 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o object_n natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o answ._n man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a in_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v exemplify_v a_o natural_a man_n power_n in_o consist_v fire_n branch_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n as_o to_o move_v go_v stand_v sit_z eat_z drink_v see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n touch_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n about_o humane_a affair_n as_o in_o art_n science_n trade_n sundry_a other_o calling_n profession_n and_o office_n likewise_o in_o govern_v kingdom_n city_n corporation_n university_n college_n school_n and_o family_n coin_n posterity_n be_v skilful_a in_o such_o thing_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21._o the_o sydonian_o be_v skilful_a about_o timber_n 1_o king_n 5._o 6._o saul_n that_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 3._o in_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n â—…_n 14._o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v fast_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o confer_v about_o holy_a matter_n judas_n who_o christ_n style_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o go_v sit_v herein_o 5._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stephan_n to_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n act._n 7._o 51._o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n in_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o forbear_v wicked_a act_n and_o company_n though_o none_o of_o those_o gift_n be_v supernatural_a none_o simple_o preparatery_a to_o grace_v yet_o if_o a_o natuaall_a man_n improve_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v to_o his_o best_a advantage_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o give_v he_o more_o and_o better_a grace_n as_o for_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v quicken_v they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o self_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hâ—…_n 13._o 9_o none_o that_o perish_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v save_v behold_v here_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o folly_n about_o the_o body_n salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o put_v off_o all_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o this_o curse_a proverb_n i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o my_o body_n let_v god_n take_v care_n for_o my_o soul._n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o man_n soul_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v out_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o to_o learn_v what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o also_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o hereabout_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n whereby_o he_o involve_v himself_o among_o other_o and_o â—…cites_v with_o other_o himself_o to_o duty_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 64._o of_o diligence_n in_o man_n endeavour_n for_o attain_v to_o rest_n the_o extent_n of_o man_n endeavour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diligence_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n study_n strive_v and_o labour_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n and_o more_o express_o in_o these_o phrase_n give_v all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 10._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o david_n profess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32._o and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o i_o prisiâ—…ward_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o we_o shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o hereunto_o diligence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v endeavour_v after_o to_o be_v
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166_o etc._n etc._n this_o further_a show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n even_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o work_v of_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o it_o be_v david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o â—…cations_n life_n against_o evil_n who_o cry_a and_o tear_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n as_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o after_o those_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o flesh_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o after_o these_o day_n than_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n matth_n 22._o 13._o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v but_o so_o many_o year_n for_o their_o howl_n and_o cry_v as_o saint_n have_v day_n yea_o minute_n on_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v have_v to_o such_o hope_n we_o have_v cause_n patient_o to_o endure_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n because_o no_o misery_n shall_v lie_v upon_o we_o any_o long_o death_n 〈◊〉_d our_o last_o enemy_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n our_o last_o pang_n §._o 34._o of_o christ_n frequent_a pray_v the_o act_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n be_v thus_o express_v primi_fw-la when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priest_n hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n hear_v christ._n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o prayâ—…_n to_o god_n god_n hear_v he_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o oro_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o need_v act._n 17._o 25._o and_o also_o to_o crave_v for_o we_o use_v to_o crave_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 1._o 4._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tition_n for_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n for_o remove_v evil_a as_o act._n 1._o 14._o eph._n 6._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o our_o english_a when_o it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v translate_v it_o supplication_n that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o pray_v christ_n use_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o herein_o verify_v the_o foresay_a double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v to_o need_v and_o to_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o christ_n frequent_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o baptize_v he_o pray_v luke_o 3._o 21._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n before_o he_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v he_o pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o pray_v all_o night_n before_o he_o choose_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o 12._o after_o he_o have_v feed_v his_o bearer_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o bread_n and_o fish_n in_o their_o body_n and_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o go_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v mark_v 6._o 46._o he_o pray_v a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v luke_n 9_o 18._o he_o pray_v when_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 1._o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n he_o pray_v joh._n 11._o 41._o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o pray_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o a_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o he_o be_v record_v john_n 17._o in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o for_o himself_o luk._n 23._o 46._o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 1._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o christ_n do_v 1._o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pray_v blessing_n 2._o to_o show_v his_o prudent_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v matth._n 7._o 7._o 3._o to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 4._o to_o show_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n psal._n 95._o 6._o 5._o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 99_o 6._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o other_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o 4._o jer._n 10_o 25._o 6._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o he_o zech._n 12._o 10._o 7._o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 15._o of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 35._o of_o christ_n supplication_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d supplication_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o come_v thence_o a_o supplex_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v one_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n on_o his_o bend_a knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n this_o word_n in_o other_o author_n signify_v such_o thing_n as_o suppliant_n do_v bring_v iâ—…_n their_o hand_n as_o ferebat_fw-la a_o branch_n of_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi wrap_v about_o with_o wool_n â—…mically_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o supplication_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v supplication_n and_o especial_o intend_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n this_o may_v here_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n manner_n of_o prayer_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luk._n 22._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26._o 39_o by_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o the_o most_o submissive_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 36._o of_o the_o gift_n christ_n offer_v up_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v some_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o priest_n offer_v up_o they_o be_v in_o special_a as_o the_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o the_o gift_n these_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o himself_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d save_v thereby_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n nothing_o more_o honourable_a to_o hiâ—…_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a for_o our_o good_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o gift_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lip_n which_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o render_v hos._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o â—…cense_n which_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n mal._n 1._o 11._o §._o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o foresay_a gift_n be_v with_o emphasis_n thus_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cry_v be_v
primitive_a church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n import_v as_o â—…uch_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_o sound_a word_n â—…_n tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n â—…_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 4._o and_o apollos_n catechise_v act._n 10._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o in_o succeed_a age_n sundry_a church_n have_v their_o disâ—…ct_a catechism_n so_o frequent_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o they_o have_v minisâ—…rs_n sâ—…t_o apart_o for_o this_o particular_a duty_n to_o catechise_v call_v 〈◊〉_d catechiser_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n catechise_v and_o instruâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v judge_v â—…it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n of_o the_o catechiser_n many_o oâ—…_n the_o ancient_a 24._o council_n have_v make_v sundry_a decree_n for_o catechise_v and_o many_o oâ—…_n the_o necessary_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v treatise_n thereabouts_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o building_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o building_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 20_o 27._o 2._o by_o catechise_v people_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v capable_a of_o deep_a mystery_n as_o child_n by_o learning_n letter_n and_o syllaby_n and_o to_o spell_v they_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o 〈◊〉_d distinct_o the_o most_o intelligent_a hearer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o catechise_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o for_o a_o catechism_n well_o compile_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o belâ—…ve_v 4._o by_o catechise_v pastor_n may_v know_v their_o people_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v requisice_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o to_o order_v his_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n have_v ever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a thereby_o have_v family_n be_v make_v seminary_n for_o the_o church_n catechise_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o draw_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_n say_v the_o fruit_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n observe_v to_o arise_v from_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n make_v he_o put_v down_o all_o place_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o late_a spring_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o reform_a 19_o church_n have_v her_o catechism_n whereby_o multitude_n have_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o nothing_o can_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o same_o hereupon_o papist_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v move_v to_o compile_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o prinâ—…_n oâ—…_n their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v demand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o catechise_v preach_v and_o preach_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v heb._n 6._o 1._o by_o preach_v the_o building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rear_v up_o beautify_v and_o perfect_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d catechise_n many_o and_o large_a point_n be_v contract_v into_o brief_a sum_n as_o in_o â—…e_n ten_o commandment_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n by_o preach_v sundry_a point_n â—…e_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o sundry_a way_n apply_v â—…_n by_o catechise_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a one_o be_v feed_v as_o with_o milk_n by_o preach_v the_o strong_a be_v further_o nourish_v with_o strong_a meat_n for_o in_o catechise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a principle_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o but_o in_o preach_v all_o sore_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a use_v to_o be_v handle_v yea_o and_o contrary_a error_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o by_o catechise_v a_o particular_a account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o learner_n which_o be_v not_o so_o do_v by_o preach_v for_o catechise_v be_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o the_o catechise_v gâ—…e_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proficiency_n but_o preach_v be_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n deâ—…_n his_o mind_n 5._o catechise_v be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n till_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o preach_v be_v for_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v â—…ing_v requisite_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v preach_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o use_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catechise_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v â—…n_v 〈◊〉_d catechise_n respect_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o order_v church_n affair_n aught_o to_o make_v order_n magistrate_n and_o law_n for_o catechise_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n 2._o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n scionable_a in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n where_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v â—…ed_v yet_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shame_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 3._o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o catechise_v parent_n their_o family_n this_o be_v intend_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o commend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o public_a â—…nistry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o in_o family_n milk_n be_v frequent_o and_o seasonable_o â—…ven_v then_o may_v more_o strong_a meat_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v catechise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v better_o profit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 65._o of_o ground_v principle_n of_o religion_n on_o god_n word_n the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n oracle_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principle_n in_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v instruct_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d advice_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peâ—…_n 4._o 11_o in_o this_o sense_n catechisticall_a point_n be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o these_o only_o be_v sound_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o or_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 3._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o frame_v catechism_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o principle_n that_o they_o set_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o quote_v the_o scripture_n on_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ground_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o catechism_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o mâ—…sters_n governor_n of_o family_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o conscionable_a in_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o learner_n in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a
ensnare_v he_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d â—…2_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v blind_a leader_n 〈◊〉_d they_o alone_o or_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o to_o go_v further_o off_o from_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o dislike_n of_o it_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v thy_o gift_n math._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o abide_v by_o his_o gift_n while_o his_o brother_n remain_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n to_o his_o brother_n thus_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n leave_v the_o place_n where_o the_o race_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o end_v thus_o grammar_n scholar_n leave_v their_o accidence_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o learning_n the_o first_o principle_n but_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o learning_n more_o and_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v let_v we_o go_v on_o that_o which_o good_a christian_n must_v so_o leave_v be_v in_o our_o english_a style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o â—…tendeth_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o 65._o the_o main_a driâ—…t_n of_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n beginning_n or_o priâ—…ciples_n for_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n general_o take_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o the_o deep_a except_v in_o this_o extent_n christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o none_o no_o not_o by_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o proud_a conceit_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n they_o say_v christ_n which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o aâ—…ostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o he_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n especial_o intend_v be_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o alâ—…ayes_o be_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o which_o he_o further_o mention_v of_o not_o lâ—…ying_v again_o the_o foundation_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o a_o wise_a builder_n will_v not_o always_o be_v spend_v his_o time_n pain_n and_o cost_v upon_o the_o foundation_n only_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o that_o behold_v he_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14._o 28_o 29_o 30._o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o religious_a family_n or_o under_o a_o pious_a ministry_n and_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o care_n to_o learn_v any_o more_o this_o incomparable_a privilege_n that_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v even_o the_o word_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o carelessness_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 71._o this_o phrase_n principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v her_o catechism_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o §._o 4._o of_o go_v on_o in_o learning_n christ._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n thus_o let_v we_o be_v carry_v but_o it_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v perform_v with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o a_o voluntary_a act_n on_o our_o part_n be_v here_o require_v it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a not_o impertinent_o translate_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v proceed_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v way_n perfection_n perfection_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n absolute_a so_o as_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereunto_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v the_o go_v on_o here_o require_v imply_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n thus_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o perfection_n be_v also_o take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n thus_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o imply_v deep_a mystery_n so_o as_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v a_o proceed_n further_a and_o further_o in_o learn_v the_o deep_a mystery_n concern_v christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o §_o 72._o both_o the_o foresay_a acception_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n namely_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n saint_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o grow_a cedar_n psal._n 92._o 12._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n prov._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o grow_a corn_n mar._n 4._o 28._o and_o mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n matth._n 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o a_o building_n eph._n 2._o 21._o yea_o also_o to_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o frequent_a be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v phil._n 3._o 16._o epo_n 4._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—…_n â—…_n pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o metaphor_n also_o of_o walk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o go_v on_o because_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4._o 13._o can_v be_v attain_v till_o death_n beside_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o here_o attain_v unto_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o attain_v unto_o matth._n 25._o 29._o this_o much_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v well_o begin_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o still_o go_v on_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n the_o former_a be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o the_o latter_a be_v content_v with_o a_o mere_a show_n among_o good_a husband_n he_o be_v almost_o count_v a_o prodigal_a who_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o remember_v the_o doom_n of_o he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n matth._n 25._o 30._o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 61._o §._o 5._o of_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n the_o object_n whereat_o christian_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o continual_a progress_n be_v perfection_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o comparative_o for_o a_o increase_n in_o measure_n tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o that_o no_o stint_n must_v satisfy_v a_o christian_a he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mediocâ—…ity_n but_o still_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v we_o be_v hereupon_o exhort_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v excel_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o to_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o yea_o more_a and_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o in_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o in_o love_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 11
ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o smack_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o mark_n 6._o 20._o matth._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o good_a word_n be_v a_o mean_n further_a to_o build_v up_o they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o in_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o all_o those_o good_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v act_v 20._o 32._o the_o difference_n in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n word_n consist_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o the_o upright_o do_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 23._o hypocrite_n only_o taste_v it_o the_o upright_a eat_v it_o also_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o daâ—…id_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o the_o roman_n obey_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o this_o be_v that_o hear_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o man_n bless_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o have_v any_o way_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o good_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a taste_n but_o so_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereby_o as_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 55._o 3._o §._o 36._o of_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v in_o thâ—…e_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n thus_o translate_v have_v taste_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whâ—…_n it_o be_v there_o use_v many_o expositor_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o militant_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 41._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n here_o put_v for_o the_o world_n as_o be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o 2._o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v mean_v for_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o last_o principle_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgâ—…_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v who_o take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o militant_a church_n be_v gift_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testâ—…_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o step_n namely_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghâ—…_n i_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n most_o proper_o and_o frequent_o use_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n where_o here_o we_o live_v for_o every_o one_o have_v two_o world_n one_o here_o â—…sent_a the_o other_o to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o saint_n though_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n thus_o resurrection_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o resurrection_n 36._o to_o life_n because_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v as_o no_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v thereto_o be_v better_a not_o be_v raise_v at_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o sâ—…_n come_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n â—…ther_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o perâ—…on_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o thâ—…_n immunity_n from_o all_o evil_a fullness_n and_o satlety_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o these_o unchâ—…able_n everlasting_a these_o privilege_n be_v call_v possum_fw-la power_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v evident_a effect_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o power_n victory_n and_o triumph_v 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o enemy_n 3._o because_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o christ._n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o these_o power_n in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o appreâ—…sion_n glory_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n as_o to_o be_v enamour_v and_o affect_v there_o with_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o balaaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o taste_n hereof_o which_o move_v he_o to_o say_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o though_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d conceal_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o sense_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o temporary_a faiâ—…_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o taste_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ascent_n taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o step_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n be_v apparent_o higheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a taste_n hereby_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o conceit_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v light_o to_o esteem_v all_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o any_o have_v who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o deut._n 34._o 1._o even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o any_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o some_o right_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v â—…e_o careful_a to_o get_v true_a and_o sure_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o upright_a with_o the_o utter-most_a of_o his_o power_n indevour_v to_o do_v brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o be_v the_o step_n it_o whereupon_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o salvation_n may_v ascend_v towards_o it_o 1._o their_o mind_n may_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o those_o heavenly_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o outward_a restraint_n from_o sin_n practise_v of_o many_o good_a thing_n inward_a joy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o good_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 5._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o sense_n in_o spirit_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o come_v
capable_a of_o repentance_n they_o can_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d unto_fw-la see_v §_o 40._o xx._n repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o recovery_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n about_o recovery_n see_v §_o 40._o xxi_o apostate_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o apostate_n crucify_v afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o also_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 42._o §._o 45._o of_o instruct_v by_o comparison_n heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o â—…eth_v â—…orth_a herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a estate_n of_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o a_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o comparison_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n and_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o senseless_a 〈◊〉_d earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rain_n and_o tillage_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v curse_a and_o buâ—…_n much_o more_o shall_v reasonable_a man_n who_o after_o illumination_n and_o other_o good_a gift_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v reject_v not_o reneâ—…_n again_o but_o for_o ever_o accurse_v this_o argument_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o good_a and_o fertile_a ground_n for_o as_o that_o earth_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o they_o who_o have_v mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n thâ—…_n this_o comparison_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o apostate_n who_o pervert_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o apoâ—…_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o mind_n under_o a_o comparison_n maniâ—…_n teach_v his_o prudence_n in_o lay_v before_o his_o people_n the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o thorough_o convince_v thereof_o thus_o may_v they_o be_v the_o more_o move_v therewith_o and_o the_o better_o edify_v thereby_o this_o be_v it_o which_o minister_n ought_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n and_o by_o deliver_v the_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v best_o be_v conceive_v relish_v retain_v and_o yield_v unto_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n comparison_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n as_o they_o be_v warrantable_a useful_a so_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n they_o have_v be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o comparison_n be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o help_v understanding_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v thing_n not_o so_o well_o know_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v memory_n for_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o comparison_n use_v to_o be_v take_v be_v as_o course_n thread_n or_o wire_n on_o which_o pearl_n use_v to_o be_v put_v and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o scatter_v 3._o to_o work_v upon_o affection_n for_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v use_v most_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n whether_o in_o matter_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o displease_v and_o grievous_a quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n teach_v people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v â—…_n matth._n 13._o 13._o answ._n 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v close_v than_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o light_n second_o christ_n open_v not_o his_o parable_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13._o 18_o etc._n etc._n parable_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n useful_a for_o instruction_n because_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o case_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o fitness_n of_o teach_v above_o true_a history_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o in_o a_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o swerve_v from_o truth_n because_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v for_o truth_n for_o well_o order_v comparison_n observe_v these_o rule_n comparison_n first_o take_v they_o from_o common_a ordinary_a matter_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n especial_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o parable_n be_v use_v second_o let_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n impossible_a no_o nor_o improbable_a so_o will_v they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o lose_v three_o let_v they_o be_v fit_o apply_v at_o least_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o four_o let_v they_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v or_o may_v be_v misapply_v all_o those_o rule_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n parable_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v from_o ordinary_a matter_n such_o as_o every_o one_o know_v as_o from_o corn_n mustardseed_n leaven_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o from_o familiar_a story_n luk._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 11._o second_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v with_o great_a likelihood_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o set_v they_o out_o to_o be_v three_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o parable_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o main_a occasion_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v they_o to_o make_v that_o most_o clear_a four_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o expound_v his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o expound_v they_o matt._n 15._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v not_o desire_v mar._n 4._o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v due_o apply_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o fit_o apply_v 1._o the_o earth_n earth_n may_v set_v out_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o ground_n dry_a of_o itself_o prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o weedâ—…_n brier_n and_o thorn_n but_o by_o good_a tillage_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n and_o raiâ—…_n seasonable_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a man_n heart_n therefore_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d expect_v a_o good_a crop_n if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o plough_v the_o seed_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o path_n and_o the_o fowl_n eat_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plough_v deep_o enough_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o that_o which_o quick_o sprout_v up_o may_v quick_o withâ—…r_v away_o if_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v the_o word_n may_v be_v choke_v matth._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o manure_v dress_v the_o ground_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v for_o minister_n be_v god_n labourer_n and_o husbandman_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n be_v plough_v and_o harrow_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dung_v and_o soften_v minister_n by_o well_o observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o answerable_o â—…dering_v their_o ministry_n by_o instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o â—…rection_n may_v well_o manure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n 3._o by_o rain_v rain_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o
from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n mat._n 21._o 43._o 2._o a_o particular_a assembly_n be_v reject_v when_o good_a pastor_n be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o idle_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v set_v over_o they_o whereby_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v 3._o particular_a person_n be_v reject_v when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v isai._n 6._o 10._o thus_o they_o may_v stand_v as_o dead_a tree_n in_o a_o orchard_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o all_o particular_a impenitent_a person_n be_v utter_o reject_v by_o death_n object_n so_o all_o may_v be_v reject_v answ._n not_o so_o for_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v by_o death_n transplant_v from_o the_o nursery_n of_o god_n militant_a church_n to_o his_o glorious_a orchard_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o its_o isa._n 5._o 4._o god_n have_v send_v we_o many_o minister_n time_n after_o time_n and_o they_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o plough_v dig_v dung_v and_o god_n have_v send_v down_o rain_n time_n after_o time_n what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v if_o instead_o of_o herb_n we_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n §._o 49._o of_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v to_o add_v the_o great_a terror_n the_o apostle_n thus_o aggravate_v the_o fearful_a case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a sinner_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v curse_v be_v a_o compound_n dirae_fw-la the_o simple_a nouâ—…_n signify_v curse_v namely_o such_o curse_a speech_n as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_v spirit_n of_o corrupt_a man_n rom._n 3._o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o mâ—…ledixit_fw-la hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o curse_v the_o simple_a noun_n be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testaâ—…_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v addeâ—…_n a_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o and_o tâ—…_n participle_n compound_v with_o this_o preposition_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v devote_v to_o hellfire_n mat._n 25._o 41._o the_o word_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d nigh_o be_v add_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a ground_n he_o absolute_o say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a it_o receive_v blessing_n but_o here_o as_o pâ—…ting_v off_o revenge_n for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v be_v nigh_o curse_v this_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n pâ—…tience_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 101._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o curse_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a reject_v be_v a_o evidâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n curse_v follow_v such_o as_o be_v reject_v of_o he_o instance_n saul_n the_o nation_n of_o tâ—…_n jew_n and_o other_o church_n before_o mention_v such_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o blessing_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o curse_v this_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 50._o of_o apostate_n end_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v a_o far_a prosecution_n of_o the_o foresay_a metaphor_n for_o 1._o of_o old_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d field_n which_o after_o much_o and_o long_a tillage_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bâ—…_n and_o thornes_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o especial_o intend_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o curse_a shall_v assure_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o be_v that_o unquenchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o baptist_n speak_v mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o which_o christ_n intend_v mâ—…_n â—…_n 43_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o make_v know_v lest_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v that_o which_o waâ—…_n bâ—…fore_o speak_v of_o reject_v and_o curse_v when_o god_n be_v not_o see_v in_o show_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v show_v himself_o the_o more_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n many_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o curse_a they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o minister_n what_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o if_o the_o burn_a here_o intend_v be_v well_o know_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v those_o forerunner_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d burn_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o new_a â—…stament_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v â—…rence_n to_o the_o earth_n v_o 7._o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o burn_a of_o hellfire_n rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o this_o word_n be_v here_o intenâ—…_n to_o set_v out_o under_o this_o comparison_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a â—…ment_n then_o that_o which_o come_v by_o burn_v the_o burn_a here_o mean_v be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o apostate_n for_o many_o be_v prone_a â—…on_n present_a prosperity_n to_o put_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o burn_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n though_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffâ—…_n may_v bear_v with_o they_o some_o time_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o yet_o â—…ing_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n their_o end_n be_v to_o burn_a as_o the_o gâ—…eek_a phrase_n sound_v burn_v be_v the_o goal_n whereunto_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psal._n 37._o 38._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a paâ—…_n matth._n 3._o 10._o and_o 13._o 42_o 50._o fret_v not_o thyself_o therefore_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n psal._n 37._o 1._o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_o to_o prosper_v consider_v their_o end_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 73._o §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o vers._n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oâ—…t_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n vers._n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o difference_n between_o persevere_v and_o revolt_a professor_n be_v lay_v down_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n one_o from_o good_a land_n v_o 7._o the_o other_o from_o bad_a v_o 8._o in_o set_v down_o this_o comparison_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o comparison_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o persevere_v professor_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o apostate_n 1._o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a four_o branch_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o earth_n 2._o the_o mean_v afford_v for_o their_o growth_n rain_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o come_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o that_o come_n oft_o 3._o their_o entertain_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o drink_v it_o in_o 2._o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n herb_n 2._o by_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o issue_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o receive_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o receive_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o blessing_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o from_o god_n vers._n 8._o 2._o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v apostate_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o this_o particle_n but_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o condition_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v they_o bear_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n thorn_n brier_n 2._o by_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o they_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o
1._o praise_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o 2._o advantage_n to_o they_o themselves_o who_o seem_v to_o show_v mercy_n as_o they_o who_o invite_v such_o to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n as_o may_v bid_v they_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v they_o luke_n 14._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 46._o 3._o example_n of_o other_o as_o they_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o show_v the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o forbear_v that_o good_a which_o they_o see_v other_o do_v hereupon_o they_o ordinary_o ask_v what_o do_v such_o &_o such_o in_o this_o case_n these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o can_v expect_v to_o receive_v good_a to_o themselves_o especial_o from_o the_o lord_n 2._o let_v our_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n in_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v man_n thereof_o which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o god_n name_n set_a therefore_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n do_v thou_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o thou_o let_v his_o charge_n set_v thou_o on_o work_n aim_v at_o his_o honour_n rest_n upon_o his_o approbation_n and_o remuneration_n yea_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o saint_n do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o then_o christ_n will_v so_o accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o do_v good_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o towards_o his_o name_n rest_v a_o excuse_n main_a difference_n betwixt_o restrain_v and_o renew_v grace_n betwixt_o that_o love_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n show_v and_o a_o man_n regenerate_v for_o renew_v grace_n move_v a_o man_n regenerate_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v to_o man_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4._o respect_n to_o god_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n will_v take_v away_o all_o vain_a preteâ—…_n and_o excuse_n such_o as_o these_o he_o never_o do_v any_o good_a to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o expect_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d good_a from_o he_o the_o good_a i_o do_v may_v soon_o be_v forget_v i_o may_v want_v myself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n thy_o conscience_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o much_o good_a and_o may_v do_v thou_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o kindness_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o §._o 70._o of_o minister_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n the_o particular_a instance_n of_o that_o love_n which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v thâ—…_n set_v down_o in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o effect_n it_o selâ—…_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n saiâ—…_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_v be_v a_o compound_n famuâ—…r_n the_o simple_a signify_v to_o serve_v the_o ministro_fw-la compound_n imply_v readiness_n and_o diligence_n therein_o it_o be_v indefinite_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n it_o set_v out_o that_o service_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 11._o and_o which_o martha_n do_v to_o he_o luk._n 10._o â—…0_n it_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o ecclesiastical_a performance_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o but_o especial_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n rom._n 15._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacoâ—…_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10_o 13._o a_o noun_n that_o in_o general_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n or_o seâ—…_n be_v thence_o derive_v luk._n 10._o 40._o in_o special_a it_o set_v out_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o woâ—…_n act._n 6._o 4._o more_o particular_o distribute_v alm_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 1._o hereupon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o function_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d deacâ—…ns_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o of_o this_o word_n see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 156._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n love_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a instance_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n christ_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v matth._n 5._o 42._o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v bountiful_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o he_o mean_v in_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n love_n be_v compound_v of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o misery_n as_o they_o can_v but_o afford_v succour_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a trial_n about_o the_o labour_n which_o we_o take_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v simple_o for_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o advantage_n it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d rank_n of_o self-love_n but_o little_a of_o brotherly-love_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o need_n than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n behold_v then_o what_o love_v especial_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o remembrance_n which_o his_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v which_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v eâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v here_o couch_v in_o my_o text_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o herein_o to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d labour_n of_o love_n of_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n see_v chap._n 13._o 16._o §._o 71._o of_o charity_n to_o saint_n the_o particular_a object_n of_o the_o foresay_a minister_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o saiâ—…_n the_o sainâ—…s_n greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o v._n i_o §_o 5_o 6._o and_o translate_v â—…ly_o there_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o adjective_n here_o as_o a_o substantive_a but_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v namely_o such_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v account_v holy_a one_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o answerable_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v saint_n the_o only_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v they_o only_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o in_o 〈◊〉_d necessity_n 〈◊〉_d no_o for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v that_o any_o one_o that_o be_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v account_v our_o â—…bour_n luk._n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o express_o command_v to_o give_v to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v luk._n 6._o 30._o mean_v every_o one_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o need_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o clear_v this_o doubt_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o object_n of_o charity_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o exclusive_o but_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preferment_n so_o much_o do_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d especial_o gal._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o stranger_n leu._n 19_o 34._o yea_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o and_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o charity_n be_v another_o need_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o relieve_v 2._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o 3._o god_n in_o this_o extent_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o matth._n 5._o 45._o yet_o notwithstanding_o charity_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v especial_o before_o and_o above_o other_o with_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfullness_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o here_o so_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n in_o this_o case_n name_v the_o apostle_n say_v
of_o manasseh_n who_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o inheritance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n against_o their_o common_a enemy_n answerable_o they_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v numb_a 32._o 20_o 25._o and_o they_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o the_o full_a and_o be_v commend_v and_o rewâ—…ded_v for_o the_o same_o josh._n 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n reuben_n gilead_n dan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reprove_v for_o sail_v to_o afford_v help_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o need_n judg._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o those_o bond_n of_o relation_n whereby_o god_n have_v knit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v afford_v occasion_n this_o pattern_n of_o abraham_n herein_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o not_o long_o before_o this_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o herdsman_n of_o abraham_n cattle_n and_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v lot_n folly_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n abraham_n will_v not_o suffer_v conceit_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o work_n of_o charity_n no_o though_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o attempt_v the_o fame_n against_o such_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o child_n or_o neâ—…_n to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o relation_n be_v knit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o distress_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o a_o duty_n by_o so_o forcible_a a_o motive_n §._o 11._o of_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n the_o near_a relation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o abraham_n be_v neighbourhood_n sojourn_v or_o cohabitation_n for_o salem_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o abraham_n sojourn_v abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o salem_n be_v a_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o it_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o move_v melchisedâ—…_n to_o do_v the_o courtesy_n which_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n for_o they_o both_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n this_o instance_n further_o show_v success_n that_o neighbour_a nation_n ought_v to_o congratulate_v one_o another_o good_a success_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n success_n against_o enemy_n of_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n for_o be_v common_a enemy_n if_o they_o prevail_v against_o our_o neighbour_n they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o annoy_v we_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o conquest_n when_o they_o have_v subdue_v one_o neighbour_a nation_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o set_v upon_o other_o witness_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n alexander_n and_o other_o monarchâ—…_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o pattern_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o that_o the_o victory_n rather_o because_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n v_o 2._o yet_o he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a over_o enemy_n such_o victory_n be_v mean_n of_o peace_n for_o such_o enemy_n if_o not_o subdue_v will_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o they_o can_v beside_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sympathy_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v rom._n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v in_o these_o respect_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o encourage_v such_o as_o god_n give_v good_a success_n unto_o especial_o against_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a by_o congratulate_v that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o §._o 12._o of_o one_o man_n blessing_n another_o the_o next_o act_n attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o bless_v he_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v sometime_o to_o amus_fw-la bow_v the_o knee_n psal._n 95._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 6._o 1â—…_n sometime_o to_o wish_v well_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o psal._n 129._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o do_v ordinary_o translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n with_o this_o greek_a word_n for_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n it_o be_v ordinary_o intend_v of_o one_o man_n wish_v well_o to_o another_o or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o in_o the_o general_a it_o may_v here_o be_v so_o take_v for_o in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n melchisedec_n bless_a abram_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v abram_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o 19_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v that_o melchisedec_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o bless_v abram_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v abram_n it_o be_v also_o there_o note_v that_o melchisedec_n bless_a god_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n say_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v attribute_v bless_v to_o god_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o as_o he_o confer_v some_o real_a actual_a good_a thing_n upon_o his_o creature_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n and_o woman_n gen._n 1._o 28._o god_n blessing_n man_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o benediâ—…ere_fw-la latin_a set_v forth_o by_o word_n that_o sigâ—…_n to_o sâ—…eak_v well_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v indeed_o be_v well_o to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n wish_v or_o say_v well_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n work_n it_o be_v on_o every_o day_n note_v that_o god_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o and_o thereon_o it_o be_v infer_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o ratification_n of_o god_n blessing_n thâ—…_n â—…_n will_v bless_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o and_o thou_o bless_v o_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chro._n 17._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o word_n oft_o douâ—…_n thus_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o gen._n 22._o 17._o psal._n 132_o 15._o of_o god_n blessing_n his_o creature_n see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o §_o 47._o and_o v_o 15._o §_o 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o man_n bless_v attribute_v to_o man_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n this_o god_n melchisedec_n bless_a god_n gen._n 14._o 20._o as_o well_o as_o abram_n god_n be_v bless_v by_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v god_n excellency_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 10_o 11._o 2._o by_o thank_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o same_o psal._n 34._o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o harsh_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o man_n bless_v god_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n be_v either_o other_o man_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n other_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v bless_v by_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n by_o crave_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o thus_o every_o creature_n creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o bless_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o â—…_n god_n word_n give_v warrant_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o prayer_n obtainâ—…_n a_o blessing_n thereupon_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o still_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n for_o saint_n to_o bless_v their_o meat_n so_o do_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o and_o christ_n luk._n 24_o 30._o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n live_v deut._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n alone_o which_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o that_o blessing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o it_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o consecration_n when_o a_o creature_n be_v by_o one_o send_v of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n set_v apart_o in_o
â—…0_n what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v of_o that_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o in_o this_o â—…spect_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o rob_v by_o such_o as_o withhold_v from_o his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d due_a mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o for_o under_o the_o law_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v account_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n people_z therefore_o ought_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n joh._n 13._o 20._o for_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o for_o their_o own_o incomparable_a advantage_n matth._n 10._o 41._o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o minister_n what_o be_v meet_v many_o imagine_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v people_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o do_v be_v a_o mere_a beneâ—…_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a gratuity_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o do_v 〈◊〉_d eut_o manifest_a that_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o strong_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o minister_n namely_o god_n charge_n and_o invaluable_a benefit_n receive_v what_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v man_n to_o give_v such_o liberal_a fee_n as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v to_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n be_v they_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o bodâ—…_n welfare_n and_o temporal_a estate_n they_o will_v be_v as_o liberal_a to_o their_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o other_o 19_o of_o melchisedec_n a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n sundry_a mystery_n be_v by_o our_o apostle_n observe_v about_o the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v concern_v his_o name_n this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o the_o adverb_n true_o mention_v in_o greek_a but_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a see_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o phrase_n le_v by_o interpretation_n imply_v that_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o thereupon_o metonymical_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o interpretatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v as_o john_n 1._o 38._o king_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o interpret_v a_o word_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v melchisedec_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v understand_v greek_n better_a than_o hebrew_a therefore_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o we_o interpret_v the_o greek_a in_o english_a strange_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v so_o sentence_n also_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o expound_v penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o do_v mark_n 15._o 20_o 34._o this_o be_v express_o command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n strange_a tongue_n be_v give_v to_o sundry_a particular_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o strange_a word_n or_o sentence_n without_o interpretation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o they_o be_v as_o musical_a instrument_n and_o trumpet_n sound_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o like_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o air_n which_o soon_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o satisfy_v onâ—…_n to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o can_v understand_v expound_v and_o make_v clear_a gen._n 40._o 7_o 8._o and_o 41._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o 5._o 29._o great_a be_v that_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o their_o people_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a â—…gy_n service_n latin_n be_v not_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o paâ—…_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v yet_o among_o papist_n all_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n as_o read_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v in_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a doom_n that_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o too_o near_o to_o these_o do_v they_o come_v who_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o such_o word_n and_o proach_a sentence_n as_o their_o people_n can_v understand_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o so_o do_v they_o also_o who_o affect_v strong_a line_n that_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o their_o people_n understand_v not_o see_v interpretation_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a sure_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n be_v expert_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o type_n proverb_n prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v this_o name_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a melec_n a_o king_n the_o title_n i_o in_o this_o word_n melchi_n may_v signify_v my_o as_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v my_o king_n psal._n 5._o 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v enforce_v foâ—…_n composition_n sake_n the_o other_o word_n tsedec_fw-la signify_v righteousness_n psal._n 15._o 2._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v righteousness_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v king_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o this_o name_n melchisedec_n comprise_v under_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o his_o practice_n he_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o after_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v uncertain_a if_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v shem_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 2._o then_o shem_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o he_o be_v king_n and_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n gideon_n be_v call_v jerubbaal_n judg._n 6._o 32._o and_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o if_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o spirit_n foresee_v what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v direct_v those_o that_o give_v he_o his_o name_n to_o give_v this_o name_n melchisedec_n as_o noah_n gen_n 5._o 29._o and_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o and_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o of_o give_v fit_a name_n to_o child_n see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o §_o 20._o whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o his_o infancy_n or_o after_o he_o be_v king_n both_o make_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o employ_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o a_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o type_n 2._o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o a_o type_n he_o foreshowed_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a king_n 2._o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o righteousness_n of_o both_o these_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 111_o 112_o 113._o §._o 20._o of_o righteous_a king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o future_a age_n his_o name_n import_v two_o other_o point_n 1._o man_n may_v be_v king_n hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n they_o must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v melchisedec_n a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa._n 32._o 1._o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n psal._n 72._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n when_o david_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o sundry_a direction_n for_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n do_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n and_o
useâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v thus_o interrogative_o express_v what_o further_a need_n 〈◊〉_d there_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n intend_v a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—…_n â—…6_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 62._o a_o adjective_n thence_o derive_v and_o compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a prepositiâ—…_n signifiâ—…th_v unprofitable_a matth._n 25._o 30._o so_o as_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v yet_o â—…_n 58._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v exhibit_v hereby_o he_o grant_v that_o former_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a but_o none_o afâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o need_v thereof_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o intend_v be_v christ_n himself_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o that_o order_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o see_v or_o â—…lice_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n to_o rise_v matth._n 9_o 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22._o 24._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o sit_o translate_v rise_v it_o surgens_fw-la imply_v a_o cleâ—…r_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n christ_n be_v ever_o as_o god_n he_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o as_o god-man_n mediator_n and_o priâ—…st_n he_o be_v shadow_v and_o typify_v in_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suscitabit_fw-la world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a he_o rise_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o these_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o another_o order_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o raise_v up_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o can_v not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v evince_v §._o 65._o of_o superfluous_a addition_n to_o perfection_n from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a because_o 39_o another_o be_v raise_v after_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a hereby_o the_o wise_a man_n prove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o eccl._n 3._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o advice_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v need_v be_v superfluous_a because_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 2._o a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v dishonourable_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v it_o of_o some_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o boldness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perfect_a rome_n who_o of_o her_o own_o idle_a brain_n make_v many_o addition_n to_o thing_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 1._o to_o god_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a they_o add_v many_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o needs_o 2._o to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o they_o add_v in_o all_o his_o office_n coadjutor_n and_o help_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n a_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o their_o pope_n please_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o offâ—…r_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a â—…pitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o blood_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wound_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o saint_n francis_n to_o his_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v many_o traitor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a malefactor_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n he_o use_v mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o bare_a instrument_n they_o add_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o breathe_v in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o â—…ments_n of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o very_a act_n do_v 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a they_o add_v canon_n of_o â—…cels_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n 5._o to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d think_v sufficient_a they_o add_v five_o other_o namely_o order_n penance_n â—…firmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o addition_n may_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v press_v 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d those_o addition_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o there_o need_v such_o addition_n then_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy-ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n perfect_a take_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blasphemous_a position_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n alsufficiency_n and_o perfection_n by_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o they_o tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n office_n sacrifice_n merit_n word_n and_o sacrament_n §._o 66._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n both_o affirmative_o thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o negative_o thus_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a argument_n namely_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o one_o and_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o for_o eleazar_n succeed_v â—…wprdâ—…_n and_o so_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n simple_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o after_o another_o order_n these_o two_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o only_a two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o numeration_n of_o order_n here_o set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o former_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latter_a see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o the_o latter_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v style_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o public_a legal_a priest_n that_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o liâ—…_n seed_n and_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o priesthood_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o and_o under_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n fit_o therefore_o be_v that_o priesthood_n say_v to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 〈◊〉_d about_o god_n depute_v one_o to_o a_o office_n it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o
16_o 17._o so_o be_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o among_o other_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o those_o two_o encouragement_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o quicken_v any_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o lord_n gracious_a 〈◊〉_d and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n frequent_o manifest_v some_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o servant_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n the_o lord_n first_o appear_v unto_o moses_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o sleep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n exod._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v his_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o elisha_n be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v plough_v 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—…_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o old_a zacharias_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n luk._n 1._o 11._o the_o first_o bless_a tiding_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n be_v bring_v to_o shepherd_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n luk._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n many_o like_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n approbation_n of_o man_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n of_o diligence_n in_o our_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o lituâ—…gy_n §_o 79._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v another_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a thereto_o upon_o those_o we_o must_v give_v attendance_n as_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb._n 13._o 10._o §._o 74._o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o four_o verse_n be_v add_v both_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v another_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ausall_n conjunction_n shew_v that_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o reason_n the_o adjective_n translate_v evident_a be_v a_o compound_n proper_o it_o signify_v before_o manifest_a or_o manifest_v before_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o here_o the_o preposition_n add_v emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 15._o sundry_a compound_n very_o manifest_a which_o emphasis_n our_o english_a imply_v under_o this_o word_n evident_a hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o title_n our_o lord_n have_v reference_n to_o christ._n lord_n set_v out_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o this_o relative_a our_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v iâ—…_n special_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n church_n use_v this_o correlative_a our_o join_v with_o lord_n in_o their_o salutation_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o in_o their_o gratulation_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o in_o their_o benediction_n rom._n 1â—…_n 24._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n yea_o many_o time_n believer_n do_v appropriate_v this_o relation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o john_n 20._o 28._o this_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n â—…eth_v unto_o he_o sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o god_n ordination_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o his_o son_n i_o have_v set_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 2._o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v madâ—…_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o redeem_v any_o out_o of_o bondage_n be_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o â—…ord_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o title_n lord_n redeemer_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 43._o 14._o and_o 44._o 24._o 3._o by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o couâ—…nant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n 17_o 18._o this_o be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 33._o hos._n 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a châ—…rch_n heb._n 8._o 10._o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n 4._o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v law_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n in_o special_a to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n but_o god_n word_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v contain_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o his_o church_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o 5._o by_o a_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bousholâ—…_n oâ—…_n faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o special_a relation_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n careful_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n both_o for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o for_o protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n perform_v promise_n of_o the_o forementioned_a lord_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o spring_v out_o of_o juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o matth._n 13._o 6._o james_n 1._o 11._o oriens_fw-la a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v exorâ—…or_n signify_v the_o eâ—…st_n whence_o thâ—…_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 2._o where_o a_o prophet_n resemble_v christ_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mal._n 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o with_o this_o word_n in_o my_o tâ—…xt_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o translate_v our_o lord_n rise_v many_o expositor_n thus_o tâ—…ke_v it_o in_o this_o place_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o uâ—…ing_v this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v branch_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o germane_a 5._o zech._n 6._o 12._o the_o foresay_a lxx_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a noun_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n juda_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o a_o stock_n and_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o stock_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v hereby_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n man_n of_o man_n juda_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o clear_a for_o the_o tribe_n
to_o be_v like_o man_n be_v show_v chap_n 2._o v_o 27._o §_o 166._o but_o here_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o all_o be_v man_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o nor_o other_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n we_o be_v every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d our_o actual_a sin_n be_v many_o isa._n 59_o 12._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n impure_a psal._n 51._o 5._o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o such_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n be_v can_v deliver_v we_o no_o man_n so_o pure_a no_o angel_n so_o high_a high_o than_o the_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a highpriest_n and_o saviour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v give_v for_o man_n act._n 4._o 12._o 1._o from_o hence_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o man_n misery_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d misery_n the_fw-mi highpriest_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o high_a as_o he_o be_v 2._o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a great_a and_o good_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v do_v for_o he_o what_o best_o become_v man_n though_o it_o be_v to_o give_v his_o son_n 3._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o order_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d become_v best_o become_v himself_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o yea_o also_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o best_a become_v he_o 4._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o become_v we_o if_o 〈◊〉_d become_v thing_n be_v true_a or_o honest_a or_o just_a or_o pure_a or_o lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n think_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n phil._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o christ_n press_v upon_o the_o bapâ—…_n matth._n 3._o 15._o minister_n must_v speak_v the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tâ—…_n 2._o 1._o woman_n must_v adorn_v themselves_o as_o become_v such_o as_o proâ—…esse_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o all_o saint_n must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o holy_a call_n eph._n 4._o 1._o this_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 5._o as_o god_n do_v that_o which_o become_v we_o so_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 109._o of_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o purity_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o distinct_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a this_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o conseâ—…_n to_o god_n herein_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o highpriest_n â—…der_v the_o law_n who_o be_v count_v and_o call_v holy_a aaron_n have_v this_o stile_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o apparel_n be_v count_v holy_a exod._n 28._o 2._o so_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o and_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 3._o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v account_v holy_a therefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o breastplate_n when_o he_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o all_o these_o show_v that_o in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n the_o legal_a priest_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o outward_a and_o legal_a manner_n so_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a priest_n yet_o unholy_a man_n christ_n be_v inward_o true_o proper_o every_o way_n holy_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n follow_v concern_v christ_n purity_n to_o which_o point_n part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n ever_o attain_v the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harmless_a this_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a person_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v evil_a matth._n 24._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n act._n 9_o 13._o this_o compound_n signify_v one_o that_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o latin_a it_n be_v fit_o â—…ted_v lat._n innocent_a one_o that_o do_v no_o wrong_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n within_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o do_v any_o wrong_n or_o harm_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o epithet_n harmless_a or_o innocent_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o never_o commit_v any_o offence_n outward_o either_o in_o speech_n for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o challenge_v his_o adversâ—…_n joh._n 8._o 46._o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o fist_n he_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v he_o inward_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v it_o as_o privative_o he_o do_v no_o offence_n so_o positive_o he_o perform_v all_o duty_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o full_a he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o luk._n 10._o 27._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finiâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d work_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…at_v a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v christ._n tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a this_o word_n also_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a polluâ—…_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—…ollme_n chap._n 12._o 15._o this_o compound_n be_v fit_o translate_v undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o 4._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o man_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…horowout_n in_o every_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o speâ—…k_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o full_o free_a from_o this_o even_o as_o from_o all_o aâ—…_n sin_n hereupon_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o conception_n thâ—…_n stilâ—…th_v he_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 35._o see_v more_o hereâ—…_n chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d separate_z from_o sinner_n the_o verb_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—…ove_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o place_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2._o from_o a_o person_n phiâ—…_n v_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o from_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 39_o under_o the_o word_n sinner_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o come_v from_o adam_n be_v corpâ—…ised_v this_o then_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n whereunto_o all_o his_o postâ—…rity_n stand_v oblige_v even_o all_o man_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n for_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n bear_v they_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5._o 18._o object_n christ_n also_o come_v from_o adam_n see_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o there_o be_v further_o show_v how_o christ_n as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v perfect_o pure_a §._o 110._o of_o christ_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high-priest_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o make_v high_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n exaltation_n intend_v his_o advancement_n thereunto_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v exalt_a high_a etc._n etc._n that_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n
be_v plain_o express_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 114._o xviii_o they_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o must_v seek_v their_o cleanse_n this_o correâ—…_n conjunction_n then_o intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xix_o christ_n only_o once_o offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o adverb_n once_o be_v exâ—…_n see_v â—…_n 115._o xx_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 115._o §._o 117._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 7._o 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o thâ—…_n causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o former_a dissiâ—…iliâ—…de_n namely_o 1._o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v oft_o and_o christ_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a for_o priesthood_n other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n do_v withal_o set_v down_o a_o seven_o argument_n see_v §_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o priest_n they_o be_v mere_a man_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o argument_n thus_o lie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_v for_o evermore_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o legal_a priest_n man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellenâ—…_n than_o they_o against_o this_o argument_n there_o lie_v sundry_a exception_n 1._o except_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n anâ—…w_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n he_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v 2._o except_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17_o 18._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sinful_a infirmity_n chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o but_o these_o be_v the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o for_o such_o infirmity_n be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o this_o last_o argument_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o leâ—…call_a 1._o christ_n priesthood_n succeed_v that_o v_o 11._o for_o the_o word_n that_o make_v christ_n priest_n be_v since_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o carnal_a law_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o law_n here_o intend_v 3._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n v_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o oath_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v be_v here_o express_v 4._o they_o die_v v_o 23._o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o 5._o they_o be_v sinful_a v_o 27._o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v infirmity_n but_o christ_n be_v perfect_v 6._o they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o oft_o v_o 27._o but_o christ_n only_o for_o other_o and_o that_o but_o once_o thus_o much_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o by_o the_o law_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v v_o 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v imply_v a_o ordination_n or_o institution_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o highpriest_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v chap._n 5._o v_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v mean_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n oath_n whereof_o see_v v_o 20_o â—…1_n §_o 91_o 92._o the_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o or_o after_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o ordain_v priest_n before_o mention_v for_o clear_v this_o point_n sundry_a doubt_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o how_o then_o be_v this_o word_n of_o oath_n since_o the_o law_n answ._n the_o covenant_n there_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o of_o his_o person_n to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o special_a office_n 2._o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o follow_v and_o succeed_v the_o forenamed_a covenant_n as_o chrâ—…_n priesthood_n do_v the_o leviticall_a the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 24._o but_o christ_n priesthood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o leviticall_a and_o thrust_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d out_o 2._o doubt_n the_o law_n that_o come_v after_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n have_v no_o excellâ—…_n thereupon_o above_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o do_v the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o leviticall_a give_v a_o excellency_n to_o that_o above_o this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o come_n after_o but_o the_o come_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o â—…_n supply_n that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o effect_v which_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v with_o confidence_n expectâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v perfect_v which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n &_o law_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v since_o the_o law_n 3._o doubt_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o answ._n that_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n 1._o to_o god_n purpose_n in_o give_v his_o son_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n himself_o ever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 8._o 4._o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n for_o abel_n faith_n eye_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o sleadâ—…_n as_o believer_n that_o live_v since_o christ_n be_v actual_o sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n as_o here_o use_v conâ—…eth_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n that_o need_v another_o to_o come_v after_o it_o v._n 11_o §_o 64._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a and_o perfect_v thâ—…_n which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o v_o 19_o §_o 87._o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o a_o excellency_n such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o like_o he_o who_o alone_o deserve_v this_o title_n proper_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o of_o god_n son_n make_v highpriest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 27._o this_o verb_n make_v be_v not_o here_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o this_o latter_a clause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o depend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n there_o use_v and_o be_v fit_o here_o supply_v by_o our_o english_a of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a see_v chap._n 2._o v_o â—…9_n §_o 97._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v imply_v such_o a_o solemn_a set_n apart_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v perfect_a thereunto_o and_o also_o make_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o perfect_a our_o english_a therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v thus_o express_v this_o sense_n greek_a perfect_v herein_o christ_n far_o excel_v the_o legal_a priest_n who_o be_v neither_o perfect_a theâ—…lves_n nor_o can_v make_v
new_a do_v both_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o also_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n of_o religion_n of_o those_o instruction_n see_v §_o 51._o 1._o error_n discover_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o these_o law_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o servetus_n and_o sundry_a other_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v be_v type_n of_o heavenly_a hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o way_n for_o attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o socinus_n his_o error_n by_o this_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n subject_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o this_o a_o essential_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereas_o in_o 〈◊〉_d stance_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 49._o by_o this_o position_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n word_n make_v different_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v in_o substance_n make_v different_a as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v not_o into_o heaven_n the_o place_n 1._o of_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o into_o a_o suppose_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n they_o make_v four_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o earth_n 1._o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o low_a a_o everlasting_a place_n of_o intolerable_a 6._o torment_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o purgatory_n which_o they_o place_v next_o above_o hell_n where_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n 3._o a_o place_n call_v limbus_n infamum_fw-la which_o they_o place_v immediate_o above_o â—…gatory_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n without_o pain_n but_o also_o without_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o this_o for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v unbaptise_v there_o to_o abide_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o they_o make_v the_o uppermost_a of_o they_o all_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o free_a from_o thâ—…_n pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o withal_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v reserve_v but_o free_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n all_o these_o place_n except_o hell_n be_v fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o the_o other_o fiction_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n sure_o than_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o substantial_a privilege_n they_o before_o christ_n believe_v on_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v rom._n 4._o 3._o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7._o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliiah_n into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o be_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v blâ—…sse_n but_o not_o into_o that_o place_n whither_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n ascension_n do_v pass_v there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o yet_o come_v too_o near_o unto_o it_o they_o can_v determine_v where_o this_o place_n of_o refresh_v be_v even_o their_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o all_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_a before_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o after_o and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o §._o 51._o of_o instruction_n raise_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v everlasting_a even_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o everlasting_a he_o be_v first_o promise_v gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o live_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v may_v in_o faith_n rest_n thereon_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n thereon_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o new_a corenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a if_o infant_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeâ—…_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v then_o much_o more_o since_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o relation_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a fiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v like_a figure_n not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believe_v age_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o same_o circumstantial_o appertain_v there_o unto_o for_o all_o believer_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o one_o gâ—…spell_n heb._n 4._o 2._o one_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 7._o 4._o that_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o look_v for_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o look_v for_o see_v §_o 50._o error_n 3_o 4._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a iii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n the_o old_a be_v before_o christ_n exhibit_v the_o new_a since_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o old_a be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v under_o type_n and_o prophecy_n the_o new_a more_o clear_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o extent_n the_o old_a be_v restrain_v to_o a_o select_a people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 4._o in_o the_o mediator_n moses_n a_o mere_a man_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a gal._n 3._o 19_o but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 8._o 6._o 5._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o new_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 6._o in_o the_o efficacy_n the_o old_a comparative_o be_v
well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o with_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v those_o israelite_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o this_o covenant_n be_v set_v out_o with_o the_o several_a rite_n appertain_v thereunto_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 95._o who_o who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o that_o these_o father_n be_v those_o isâ—…_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o father_n who_o live_v 900_o year_n before_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v so_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v his_o covenant_n among_o they_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n though_o when_o the_o prophet_n utter_v this_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o all_o descend_v from_o those_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o say_v their_o father_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o division_n §._o 55._o of_o god_n tenderness_n towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o foresay_a person_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o time_n of_o that_o deliverance_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n day_n be_v here_o determinate_o use_v and_o it_o set_v out_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v and_o be_v violate_v even_o then_o when_o god_n make_v israel_n a_o distinct_a nation_n of_o itself_o be_v bring_v from_o among_o the_o egyptiâ—…_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n day_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 91._o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a deliverance_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a point_n it_o be_v thus_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o this_o give_v instance_n that_o deliverance_n be_v of_o god_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 6_o petit._n §_o 188._o of_o praise_v god_n for_o deliverance_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o and_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 51._o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o be_v thus_o express_v when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v take_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o §_o 156._o this_o noun_n hand_n ad_v to_o the_o former_a verb_n thus_o by_o the_o hand_n imply_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o indulgent_a and_o tender_a parent_n who_o take_v their_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o this_o metaphor_n do_v moses_n thus_o explain_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v deut._n 1._o 31._o this_o set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n over_o his_o church_n another_o prophet_n set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n thus_o take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11._o 3_o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o metaphor_n he_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o desert_n land_n and_o in_o the_o waist_n howl_v wilderness_n he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o which_o christ_n use_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o 37._o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o take_v such_o and_o such_o for_o his_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n this_o be_v a_o great_a incitation_n to_o move_v we_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o tuition_n and_o discipline_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o what_o may_v beseem_v his_o own_o majesty_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o fall'th_n §._o 56._o of_o god_n full_a deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o foresay_a tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o duco_n simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o compound_n translate_v to_o lead_v out_o be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 94._o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o shepherd_n lead_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n to_o their_o pasture_n joh._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 5._o 79._o and_o 12._o 7._o it_o be_v four_o time_n use_v of_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o here_o and_o act_n 7._o 36_o 40_o and_o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o force_v or_o thrust_v any_o out_o of_o a_o place_n act_v 16._o 37_o 39_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v imply_v gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v compound_v signify_v out_o of_o or_o from_o thus_o the_o compound_n imply_v a_o full_a deliverance_n or_o a_o through_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o 163._o and_o such_o a_o place_n or_o danger_n or_o misery_n the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o here_o than_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v full_o free_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n the_o very_a history_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereto_o nor_o pharach_n nor_o all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n can_v recover_v they_o again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n full_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o satan_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 57_o of_o abuse_v god_n kindness_n in_o and_o about_o his_o covenant_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v terrâ—…_n land_n proper_o signify_v earth_n earth_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d whereon_o man_n tread_v whereupon_o they_o rest_v abide_v and_o dwell_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o a_o distinct_a people_n dwell_v be_v call_v their_o land_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n while_o 〈◊〉_d canaanites_n dwell_v there_o and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v there_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o egypt_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o there_o be_v note_v sundry_a observation_n petinent_a to_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o mention_v israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o israel_n rebellion_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n for_o they_o soon_o forget_v god_n work_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counâ—…_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 106._o 13._o their_o example_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o ungracious_a dispositiâ—…_n 92._o no_o kindness_n work_v upon_o it_o this_o do_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o oft_o upbraid_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o deâ—…t_v 32._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n mic._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n
great_a soever_o it_o be_v appertain_v to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d double_a negative_a which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o iâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n teach_v of_o this_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o mean_n in_o such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n seek_v to_o instruct_v they_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o all_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o instruct_v the_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n it_o imply_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o teacher_n shall_v be_v needful_a nor_o particular_a neighbour_n nor_o master_n nor_o parent_n nor_o tutor_n nor_o schoolmaster_n nor_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v and_o comprise_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o every_o one_o with_o who_o we_o have_v any_o relation_n or_o any_o commerce_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n style_v a_o nâ—…ighbour_n luke_n 10._o 29._o and_o a_o broâ—…her_n mat._n 5._o 22._o these_o two_o title_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sed_v â—…o_o show_v that_o duty_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o another_o and_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o to_o another_o a_o neighbour_n must_v every_o way_n be_v helpful_a to_o his_o nâ—…ighbour_n much_o more_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n such_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o need_n require_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o such_o need_v not_o instruction_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o need_v it_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o abound_v be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n under_o this_o be_v comprise_v knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o of_o state-matter_n and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o how_o we_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v he_o 2._o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o consist_v in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o our_o knowledge_n be_v exercise_v or_o thing_n know_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o object_n thereof_o the_o word_n know_v imply_v more_o than_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v it_o imply_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o have_v it_o account_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o both_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n forâ—…_n if_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n one_o need_v not_o instruct_v one_o another_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v prove_v so_o good_a proficient_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o thaâ—…_n in_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n lest_o this_o general_a all_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o divine_n scholar_n nobleâ—…_n rich_a man_n man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o other_o like_a this_o distinction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v add_v whereby_o none_o at_o all_o be_v except_v whether_o great_a or_o mean_a minister_n or_o people_n university_n or_o country_n all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o intend_v thâ—…se_n two_o superlative_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o 〈◊〉_d great_a be_v in_o the_o greek_a positives_n and_o so_o translate_v act._n 26._o 22._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v here_o exempt_v the_o supâ—…rlative_a be_v use_v so_o act._n 8._o 10._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o foresay_a literal_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v so_o high_o transcendent_a seem_v at_o spirit_n first_o sight_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o thereupon_o by_o divers_a person_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o tâ—…en_o shall_v we_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o answ._n though_o that_o application_n may_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o letter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o answ._n these_o restrain_v the_o word_n too_o much_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o account_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o that_o number_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v promise_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o than_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o a_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_v of_o himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o church_n 3._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 5._o and_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o need_v that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o though_o this_o application_n extend_v the_o privilege_n further_o than_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o restrain_v it_o too_o short_a of_o the_o extent_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a covenant_n even_o unto_o christ_n second_o come_v 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v need_n of_o further_a instruction_n for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v to_o water_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o ordiâ—…_n pastor_n be_v settle_v in_o particular_a congregration_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n be_v add_v for_o the_o church_n furâ—…her_n instruction_n â—…_n other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orth_o then_o ever_o do_v before_o and_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v before_o answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v more_o then_o former_o yet_o to_o restrain_v this_o privilege_n to_o that_o time_n will_v much_o impair_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o though_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o shall_v be_v use_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d literal_o be_v accomplish_v 5._o other_o extend_v this_o privilege_n far_o enough_o even_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enthusiastâ—…_n in_o this_o extent_n they_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n itself_o too_o far_o namely_o to_o immediate_a inspiration_n they_o infer_v that_o all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o myâ—…_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o there_o iâ—…_n no_o need_n of_o any_o ministry_n on_o this_o ground_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o school_n of_o learâ—…_n college_n university_n art_n tongue_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n
he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o head_n also_o so_o as_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n exclude_v the_o head_n nor_o christ_n exclude_v the_o body_n but_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o candlestick_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n to_o show_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o light_n light_n must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o this_o respect_n light_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o type_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v phil._n 2._o 16_o every_o oâ—…e_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v â—…orth_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o comfort_v other_o thereby_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o light_a one_o by_o instruct_v other_o another_o by_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n before_o other_o thus_o may_n thus_o must_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o and_o private_a christian_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v candlestick_n §._o 8._o of_o gold_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o purity_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o particular_a note_v about_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o wa_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 31._o gold_n of_o all_o mettle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a pure_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o dross_n and_o least_o subject_a to_o rust_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o â—…oly_a church_n for_o 1._o christ_n cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n v_o 14._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v â—…t_v by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o word_n he_o sanctify_v they_o also_o joh._n 17._o 17._o hereby_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a person_n if_o public_a assembly_n have_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o service_n such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v true_a church_n in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o and_o we_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o like_a â—…anner_n may_v particular_a person_n be_v try_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hopâ—…_n in_o hiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o as_o gold_n be_v a_o pure_a mettle_n so_o it_o be_v very_o precâ—…ous_a ezra_n 8._o 27._o isa._n 13._o 12._o this_o typifi_v that_o precious_a esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o god_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n account_n because_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o deck_v with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n great_a be_v that_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o against_o such_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n she_o be_v in_o scorn_n call_v forsake_v and_o dâ—…solate_a but_o the_o lord_n câ—…lleth_v she_o hephei-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n in_o she_o isa._n 62._o 4_o these_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v more_o excâ—…llent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o dicâ—…s_n angel_n attend_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o the_o devil_n attend_v dives_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o hell_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 1._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o particular_a concern_v the_o typical_a candlestick_n respect_v the_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v partly_o for_o use_n partly_o for_o ornament_n the_o part_n for_o use_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n exod._n 25._o 37._o there_o be_v six_o branch_n light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o each_o whereof_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n be_v the_o seven_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n for_o into_o they_o the_o week_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v these_o typify_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o main_a end_n they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o light_n the_o six_o branch_n be_v of_o use_n to_o hold_v out_o those_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a light_n they_o set_v forth_o those_o ministerial_a function_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o church_n church_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n minister_n be_v needful_a to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o bright_a this_o they_o do_v by_o read_v expound_v preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o ornament_n be_v knops_n flower_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 41._o by_o these_o god_n care_n be_v typify_v in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n with_o singular_a and_o several_a grace_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o decent_o or_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o the_o branch_n and_o bowl_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31_o 32._o this_o typify_v that_o the_o function_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n christ._n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n be_v not_o snfficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o employ_v and_o improve_v the_o place_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v matth._n 25._o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o branch_n be_v support_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o shaft_n so_o minister_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n he_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o none_o therefore_o may_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §._o 10._o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o candlestick_n a_o three_o particular_a about_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a golden_a pipe_n which_o empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n zach._n 4._o 12._o the_o prophet_n therein_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o this_o typify_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o supply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 5._o among_o the_o appurtenance_n may_v be_v reckon_v tong_n and_o snuft-dish_n all_o of_o pure_a discipline_n gold_n exod._n 25._o 38._o these_o typify_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_v the_o pure_a light_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o preservation_n and_o use_n of_o these_o snuffer_n
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o merit_v that_o suffering_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o bind_v to_o infinite_a justice_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o infinite_a wrath_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o now_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o now_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o this_o priest_n god-man_n oâ—…r_o adversary_n hereupon_o charge_v we_o with_o arrianisme_n but_o we_o need_v not_o regard_v their_o slander_n the_o point_n be_v orthodox_n weighty_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o §._o 79._o of_o christ_n willing_o offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n this_o word_n offer_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n offer_v himself_o imply_v a_o free_a act_n 15._o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o what_o he_o suffer_v but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o of_o himself_o even_o as_o they_o who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o war_n judg._n 5._o 6_o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25._o these_o two_o word_n love_n gaâ—…e_v imply_v the_o freeness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o laâ—…_n it_o down_o of_o myself_o john_n 10._o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o i_o haâ—…e_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o gift_n the_o more_o free_a a_o gift_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o iâ—…_n god_n himself_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 25._o §_o 29._o christ_n do_v the_o more_o willing_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 30._o even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v imply_v for_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o bring_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o oblation_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o other_o by_o their_o death_n pay_v their_o own_o debt_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n slay_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o betwixt_o bread_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o our_o own_o table_n so_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o phil._n 2._o 17._o answ._n libor_fw-la the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o our_o english_a translation_n note_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o drink-offering_a under_o the_o law_n numb_a 15._o 7._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v his_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o thus_o in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o give_v his_o life_n and_o account_v a_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v for_o other_o but_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n but_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n unto_o blood_n there_o bâ—…ing_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o lâ—…t_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o mix_v any_o other_o blood_n with_o christ_n blood_n leâ—…t_v we_o bring_v death_n heâ—…eunto_o as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n purity_n to_o the_o foresay_a excellent_a oblation_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v be_v privative_a and_o thus_o fit_o translate_v without_o spot_n there_o be_v a_o rose_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v milk_n white_a and_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n here_o set_v down_o amomum_fw-la another_o notation_n also_o of_o the_o name_n be_v give_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o faultless_a as_o momus_n himself_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o momus_n be_v one_o that_o carp_v at_o every_o thing_n which_o another_o do_v so_o as_o that_o which_o momus_n can_v not_o carp_v at_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o blame_n this_o word_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o be_v particular_o note_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 5._o this_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 109._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n offering_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o foresay_a excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n this_o title_n god_n may_v be_v take_v essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v here_o be_v take_v without_o any_o incongruity_n obj._n then_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n this_o god_n person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o person_n as_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o person_n be_v the_o offerer_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o thing_n offer_v the_o divine_a he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v personal_o the_o title_n god_n may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v style_v father_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o acception_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o type_n the_o first_o offering_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n gen._n 4._o 3._o the_o first_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v after_o the_o flood_n be_v build_v to_o the_o same_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o so_o the_o first_o that_o abraham_n build_v gen._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v express_o command_v deut._n 27._o 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n thereby_o his_o will_n god_n be_v transgress_v his_o law_n violate_v his_o majesty_n offend_v his_o wrath_n provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o must_v the_o atonement_n be_v make_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o wrath_n pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v no_o peace_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n this_o manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o sacrificeâ—…_n priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n seek_v to_o pacify_v he_o who_o will_v never_o be_v pacify_v but_o rather_o take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v though_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n yet_o christ_n see_v it_o not_o â—…it_v to_o pacify_v he_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v heb._n â—…_n 14._o 2._o this_o do_v further_a commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o set_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n it_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o god_n 1_o obj._n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n gen._n
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n â—…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o letâ—…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sâ—…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nâ—…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loâ—…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texâ—…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
yea_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o a_o wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o sword_n it_o imboldn_v thief_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o traveller_n that_o have_v no_o weapon_n much_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a furniture_n embolden_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n how_o just_o may_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o egregious_a folly_n who_o 1._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n care_v not_o to_o learn_v it_o 2._o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n though_o it_o be_v show_v they_o 3._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o witting_o wander_v in_o by-path_n 4._o be_v overbold_a do_v make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n §._o 55._o of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o aforesaid_a way_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o prepare_v it_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o §_o 98._o and_o translate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a voice_n this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a this_o way_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v bold_o use_v their_o house_n their_o ground_n and_o other_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o way_n for_o himself_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o we_o sinner_n the_o consecration_n here_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thing_n under_o the_o we_o law_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a way_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sit_v for_o we_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v now_o free_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o here_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v on_o earth_n reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 1â—…_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n he_o reach_v to_o heaven_n hereunto_o allusion_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 1._o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o leadâ—…th_v unto_o lise_fw-fr and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v style_v a_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o three_o office_n for_o 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v true_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n thing_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n consecrate_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n impassable_a thus_o also_o have_v he_o consecrate_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n to_o we_o this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o himself_o and_o since_o his_o take_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o as_o a_o king_n he_o cause_v the_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fence_v and_o make_v common_a for_o all_o his_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v style_v regid_a the_o king_n high_a way_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v that_o way_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n to_o keep_v this_o way_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n through_o it_o these_o watchman_n be_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n 4._o as_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o life_n or_o chief_a guide_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o f_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n and_o never_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o therein_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o new_a way_n the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n occido_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o slay_v and_o this_o word_n proper_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d new_o slay_v hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o abusive_a speech_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a derivation_n may_v by_o common_a use_n be_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a word_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a because_o the_o way_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n open_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n be_v this_o way_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o set_v forth_o not_o so_o much_o to_o this_o title_n way_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o way_n 4._o other_o greek_a author_n do_v use_v this_o word_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v new_o or_o late_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n that_o be_v translate_v late_o act._n 18._o 2._o quest._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o way_n for_o attain_v unto_o heaven_n then_o this_o answ._n no_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v it_o call_v new_a way_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o call_v but_o in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o jer._n 31._o 31._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o heb._n 8._o 8._o we_o may_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n infer_v that_o the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o live_a way_n there_o be_v another_o epithet_n add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a way_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d live_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v way_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 70._o and_o translate_v quick_a this_o word_n have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n way_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o use_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v abrogate_a perish_a and_o dead_a 2._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o raise_v again_o and_o ever_o live_v rom._n 6._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o epithet_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o slay_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o way_n consecrate_v as_o before_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o joh._n 11._o 25_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 5._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n all_o other_o way_n be_v way_n of_o
their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v provoke_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n 2._o 5._o by_o such_o provocation_n they_o who_o provoke_v other_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n then_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n the_o law_n coâ—…nteth_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19_o 17._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n §._o 76._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o for_o a_o mutual_a good_a the_o preposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o unto_o intend_v here_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o namely_o to_o provocation_n or_o for_o provocation_n meaning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o consider_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v to_o duty_n excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o this_o point_n by_o that_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o member_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o this_o end_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_n consider_v one_o another_o not_o to_o disgrace_v or_o endanger_v they_o as_o saul_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o doeg_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n consider_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n consider_v christ_n mark_n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 53_o 54._o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o consider_v our_o brother_n §._o 77._o of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n a_o prime_a grace_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o be_v a_o love_n 〈◊〉_d what_o love_n be_v be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 1._o §_o 4._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o of_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n §_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v brotherly_a love_n love_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v tâ—…_n true_a faith_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o it_o include_v they_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v thus_o express_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o be_v more_o visible_a of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o such_o work_n be_v account_v good_a as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v work_n chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o salvation_n deny_v these_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o for_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 63._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 66._o nor_o justify_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 78_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o remain_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o forsake_v imply_v this_o dependence_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 70._o that_o which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o forsake_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v together_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ducgo_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v congreo_fw-la with_o so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v together_o luk._n 11._o 23._o hence_o the_o place_n where_o people_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n matth._n 23._o 6._o the_o other_o ad_fw-la preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o unto_o a_o place_n matth._n 23._o 37._o thence_o the_o noun_n of_o my_o text_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d assemble_v together_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o assemble_v together_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o add_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o which_o imply_v the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o and_o that_o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o compound_v which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n be_v take_v sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o luke_n 7._o 5._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n act_v 13._o 43._o it_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a city_n meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n meet_v together_o the_o word_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d text_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n to_o people_n and_o may_v imply_v a_o assemble_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o eph._n 2._o 14._o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n where_o he_o say_v by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o both_o these_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v one_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o many_o jew_n in_o disdain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n jesus_n christ._n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o emphatical_a double_a compound_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v synagogue_n §._o 79._o of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n thus_o forbid_v not_o forsake_v and_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o ought_v to_o revolt_v thus_o apostasy_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v that_o professor_n may_v prove_v apostate_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o how_o high_a apostate_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v be_v show_v chap_n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v
manifest_a by_o his_o description_n of_o those_o former_a day_n in_o this_o phrase_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v etc._n etc._n §._o 119._o of_o christian_n suffering_n upon_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o the_o greek_n father_n set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n those_o that_o have_v be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n say_v attain_v to_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o child_n faith_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v baptize_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sâ—…led_v illuminatâ—…_n enlighten_v one_o they_o do_v use_v the_o active_a verb_n from_o whenâ—…_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptize_v and_o a_o noun_n derive_v from_o that_o verb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o baptism_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o light_n the_o word_n thus_o take_v imply_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n but_o question_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o therefore_o too_o strict_o press_v it_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o upon_o former_a day_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o of_o their_o profession_n thereof_o so_o as_o both_o interpretation_n carry_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o this_o phrase_n after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v illuminate_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o israelite_n anon_o after_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o amalekite_n exod._n 17._o 8._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 25._o 18._o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v much_o persecute_v act._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v rev._n 12._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v time_n after_o time_n against_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n either_o in_o new_a plant_v church_n or_o in_o reform_v religion_n where_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 1._o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n he_o can_v put_v into_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o himself_o 2._o satan_n have_v a_o malicious_a end_n for_o he_o seek_v hereby_o to_o crush_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n thus_o do_v he_o bold_o set_v upon_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 4._o 2._o all_o therefore_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n must_v observe_v christ_n advice_n namely_o to_o sit_v down_o first_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v his_o course_n luk._n 14._o 28._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o sore_a trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a as_o christian_n use_v to_o be_v soon_o assault_v for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o their_o trial_n use_v to_o be_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o trial_n be_v set_v down_o with_o much_o emphaâ—…_n in_o these_o word_n a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n every_o of_o these_o word_n have_v their_o especial_a force_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d fight_v be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o soldier_n fencer_n or_o other_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n their_o strife_n be_v oft_o such_o as_o make_v they_o put_v forth_o their_o whole_a strength_n and_o use_v their_o best_a wit_n and_o oft_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o a_o participle_n that_o signify_v endure_v both_o join_v together_o imply_v always_o endure_v there_o be_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o strive_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o composition_n and_o signification_n use_v twice_o together_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fight_n or_o strife_n in_o sport_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fight_n 〈◊〉_d of_o affliction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v affliction_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o christian_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a fight_n a_o fight_z wherein_o they_o endure_v much_o 3._o their_o suffering_n be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d great_a which_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v divers_a way_n translate_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o number_n it_o be_v translate_v many_o mat._n 20._o 16._o 2._o to_o quantity_n great_a luk._n 10._o 2._o 3._o to_o worth_n or_o price_n of_o thing_n much_o mat._n 26._o 9_o 4._o to_o time_n long_o mat._n 27._o 14._o 5._o to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n mark_v 10._o 48._o 6._o to_o the_o extension_n of_o affection_n much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o 7._o to_o the_o extent_n of_o voice_n loud_z 8._o to_o a_o number_n and_o measure_n both_o many_z mat._n 16._o 21._o thus_o it_o may_v here_o in_o my_o text_n be_v take_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v by_o all_o the_o forementioned_a circumstance_n it_o be_v evidence_v that_o christian_n have_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o holy_a profession_n there_o be_v sundry_a more_o like_a evidence_n give_v chap._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37._o never_o be_v there_o such_o cruelty_n show_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o to_o christian_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holy_a profession_n witness_v the_o ten_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n against_o christian_n great_a torture_n can_v not_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n then_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n those_o persecution_n continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 67._o year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o continue_v till_o constantine_n time_n under_o ten_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 150._o year_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a persecution_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n therein_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o they_o endure_v yet_o be_v all_o those_o circumstance_n exceed_v by_o antichristian_a rome_n antichristians_n persecute_v of_o true_a christian_n have_v long_o continue_v and_o far_o spread_v itself_o and_o be_v exercise_v with_o more_o cruelty_n and_o more_o have_v they_o take_v away_o thereby_o then_o be_v by_o heathenish_a rome_n persecution_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o use_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n §._o 121._o of_o christian_n courage_n when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a many_o and_o great_a trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v it_o be_v add_v sub_fw-la you_o endure_v which_o proper_o signify_v a_o abide_n under_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v patience_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v their_o courage_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o christian_n use_v at_o their_o first_o illumination_n to_o have_v great_a courage_n this_o be_v true_a of_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o particular_a member_n thereof_o instance_n the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n first_o reform_v from_o antichristianisme_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v paul_n that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n act._n 9_o 22._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n ministry_n who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n common_a people_n publican_n and_o soldier_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_o 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o
of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o there_o family_n do_v service_n to_o god_n so_o as_o adam_n house_n be_v god_n church_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o adam_n time_n as_o this_o first_o family_n be_v a_o church_n so_o other_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v church_n the_o church_n herein_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o society_n though_o both_o the_o foresay_a brother_n offer_v to_o god_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a of_o the_o positive_a whereupon_o this_o comparative_a more_o excellent_a or_o great_a be_v ground_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o §_o 120._o they_o be_v of_o diffâ—…rent_a disposition_n one_o be_v a_o errant_a hypocrite_n the_o other_o a_o upright_a worshipper_n of_o god_n thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mix_a assembly_n that_o this_o may_v here_o more_o distinct_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v 1._o wherein_o these_o two_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n god_n 1._o in_o their_o general_a action_n they_o both_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o that_o action_n they_o both_o bring_v a_o offering_n 3._o in_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o cain_n be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o flock_n gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o offer_v cain_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o offering_n the_o ground_n wâ—…ich_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a gift_n abel_n be_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o my_o text_n translate_v sacrifâ—…ce_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n abel_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o person_n and_o service_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v employ_v of_o cain_n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offering_n cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v of_o no_o choice_n of_o any_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v but_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o faith_n bring_v as_o abel_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o for_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v his_o faith_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n as_o other_o so_o abel_n as_o he_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o believer_n so_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o rest_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n put_v he_o on_o to_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n this_o faith_n in_o christ_n move_v god_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a testimony_n of_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n v_o 2._o §_o 6._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v which_o he_o obtain_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o by_o faith_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o righâ—…eous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o be_v put_v on_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v sâ—…ch_a duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o withal_o such_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o make_v he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o man_n this_o witness_n of_o abel_n righteousness_n be_v give_v by_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o elder_n receive_v v_o 2._o §_o 6._o so_o it_o may_v be_v â—…ere_o say_v of_o this_o witness_n which_o abel_n receive_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o even_o in_o god_n account_n man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v râ—…ghteous_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o â—…as_v righteous_a have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o namely_o unto_o his_o person_n nothing_o can_v here_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o to_o set_v out_o the_o foresay_a witness_n more_o full_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n howsoever_o distinction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o yet_o they_o be_v also_o both_o take_v in_o the_o same_o general_a sense_n sacrifice_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o â—…nd_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v gift_n so_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o witness_v that_o man_n may_v give_v gift_n to_o he_o hereof_o see_v god_n testify_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o accept_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o offering_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n call_v gift_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o abel_n mind_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n who_o accept_v they_o as_o gift_n the_o twofold_a mention_v of_o witness_n concern_v abel_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o double_a respect_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n namely_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n this_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o this_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 14._o of_o abel_n speak_v be_v dead_a for_o great_a commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v add_v in_o these_o word_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n from_o abel_n death_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n imply_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o also_o do_v this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v dead_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4._o 8._o quest._n how_o do_v he_o speak_v be_v dead_a answ._n 1._o in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v as_o evident_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 2._o in_o that_o his_o innocent_a blood_n be_v wrongful_o spill_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4._o 10._o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o murder_a jew_n that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o 3._o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o those_o soul_n which_o cry_v aloud_o say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o faith_n because_o as_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v
to_o abraham_n to_o comfort_v he_o against_o that_o grief_n which_o afflict_v he_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o cast_v out_o ishmael_n it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o abraham_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o perplex_v for_o part_v with_o ishmael_n thou_o have_v isaac_n isaac_n shall_v abide_v with_o thou_o isaac_n isaac_n i_o say_v and_o none_o but_o isaac_n be_v that_o particular_a person_n who_o shâ—…ll_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d that_o seed_n even_o that_o bless_a seed_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o cast_v out_o ishmael_n grieve_v abraham_n what_o do_v it_o to_o think_v of_o sacrifice_a isaac_n of_o the_o meaning_n this_o word_n seed_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o §_o 161._o this_o seed_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o isaac_n intend_v 1._o that_o posterity_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o church_n gal._n 4._o 23_o 26_o intend_v 27_o 28._o 2._o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v the_o same_o here_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o 11._o §_o 107._o there_o see_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o it_o here_o imply_v that_o from_o isaac_n shall_v proceed_v that_o which_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o the_o bless_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o word_n thus_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bless_a seed_n annex_v to_o isaac_n promise_n person_n a_o great_a trial_n can_v not_o have_v be_v than_o this_o job_n endure_v much_o but_o he_o have_v express_v promise_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v he_o abraham_n fact_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o his_o cattle_n all_o his_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n yea_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o his_o own_o self_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o trial_n no_o not_o to_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n isaac_n live_v a_o bless_a seed_n and_o offpring_n may_v have_v come_v from_o he_o though_o abraham_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o but_o isaac_n be_v take_v away_o without_o seed_n noâ—…_n abraham_n nor_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v the_o salvation_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n by_o this_o temptation_n thus_o this_o circumstance_n do_v of_o all_o other_o most_o amplify_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n what_o may_v one_o think_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o commandeman_n that_o seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o the_o promise_n that_o from_o isaac_n shall_v descend_v a_o bless_a seed_n the_o commandment_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n what_o now_o may_v abraham_n think_v to_o sacrifice_v isaac_n be_v to_o disannul_v god_n promise_n to_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o be_v to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n what_o mortal_a wight_n can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abraham_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v divine_a give_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o perform_v it_o yet_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v hereupon_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v hiâ—…self_n a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o oh_o admirable_a oh_o incredible_a faith_n of_o all_o pattern_n of_o yield_v absolute_a and_o simple_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a noah_n obedience_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n §_o 27._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n §_o 37_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d good_a pattern_n but_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d ponder_v first_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v be_v so_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a a_o lord_n as_o no_o queâ—…_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o rom._n 9_o 20._o second_o so_o just_a and_o equal_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o they_o ezek._n 18._o 25._o three_o so_o wise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n do_v god_n order_v his_o command_n as_o it_o â—…ill_v be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o dâ—…ut_o 4._o 6._o four_o the_o end_n of_o god_n command_n be_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o procure_v good_a to_o his_o people_n how_o do_v this_o readiness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o upon_o his_o command_n will_v not_o sacrifice_v their_o filthy_a lust_n let_v we_o so_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n that_o any_o notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d will_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o on_o to_o fulfil_v it_o §._o 89._o of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o saint_n before_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a seed_n to_o isaac_n this_o preface_n be_v promise_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o preposition_n together_o with_o the_o relative_a to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v in_o greek_a most_o proper_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n most_o copy_n and_o most_o translation_n so_o apply_v it_o and_o our_o english_a who_o translate_v it_o of_o who_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o isaac_n do_v note_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o to._n the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v relation_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o as_o for_o sense_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o read_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o give_v a_o especial_a instance_n of_o his_o reveal_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o saint_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o and_o translate_v speak_v it_o imply_v god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n that_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v in_o isaac_n be_v caâ—…led_v and_o that_o he_o here_o make_v know_v to_o abraham_n this_o god_n have_v donâ—…_n from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o 7._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o good_a respect_n with_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n to_o make_v know_a one_o counsel_n and_o secret_a before_o hand_n to_o any_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o friend_n sampsons_n wife_n there_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v she_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o she_o judg._n 14._o 16._o but_o god_n openeâ—…h_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o saint_n 2._o the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o this_o favour_n be_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o of_o his_o mind_n his_o word_n be_v the_o storehouse_n wherein_o the_o record_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o §._o 90._o of_o god_n special_a determine_v who_o to_o bless_v the_o express_a name_n of_o isaac_n and_o that_o to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n give_v instance_n that_o have_v god_n in_o special_a determine_v who_o to_o bless_v and_o on_o who_o to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o privilege_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o this_o very_a promise_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n thus_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 7._o the_o writing_n of_o man_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 22._o 23._o give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o like_o to_o which_o be_v write_v man_n name_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o this_o title_n elect._n and_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 1_o timoth._n 2._o 19_o
what_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o posterity_n oâ—…_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o concern_v future_a time_n even_o after_o our_o departure_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v any_o special_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o person_n to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n to_o their_o direction_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 58._o §._o 120._o of_o believer_n persuade_v other_o that_o which_o themselves_o believe_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n here_o specify_v be_v this_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o history_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d sure_o visit_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 50._o 24._o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o express_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o 26._o 3._o and_o 46._o 4._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o who_o do_v themselves_o believe_v god_n proâ—…_n be_v careful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o use_v ver_n 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o translate_v remember_v the_o make_v mention_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o remember_v the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v note_v of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 3._o josh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o other_o these_o grace_n be_v operative_a and_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v themselves_o as_o anâ—…_n and_o philip._n john_n 1._o 41_o 45._o §._o 121._o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o out_o of_o trouble_n that_o whereof_o joseph_n here_o make_v mention_n be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v that_o numerous_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o to_o jacob_n geâ—…_n 28._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o style_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o twelve_o son_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v and_o of_o his_o two_o name_n that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d israel_n the_o depart_v here_o intend_v be_v their_o freedom_n from_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v press_v yea_o even_o oppress_v exod._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o so_o as_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n from_o a_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n this_o be_v oft_o exemplify_v in_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n also_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 188._o and_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o §._o 122._o of_o reserve_v joseph_n bone_n another_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n be_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v his_o bone_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v commandment_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 106._o and_o translate_v enjoin_v it_o imply_v a_o strict_a charge_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v or_o neglect_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oath_n which_o joseph_n impose_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gen._n 50._o 25._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o strict_a charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n a_o like_a charge_n with_o a_o like_a bond_n do_v jacob_n lay_v upon_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n 47._o 31._o so_o as_o herein_o this_o pious_a son_n imitate_v his_o pious_a father_n as_o the_o say_a father_n imitate_v his_o father_n isaac_n in_o blessing_n his_o son_n the_o manner_n of_o command_v by_o a_o oath_n do_v give_v warrant_n for_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o for_o take_v a_o oath_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o §_o 116_o 119._o the_o matter_n which_o so_o strict_o joseph_n command_v concern_v his_o bone_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n joseph_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n therein_o and_o also_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o egypt_n a_o long_a while_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v much_o oppress_v but_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o in_o canaan_n shall_v be_v the_o continual_a residency_n of_o the_o church_n there_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o bone_n perpetual_o to_o lie_v as_o his_o predecessor_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o that_o country_n gen._n 49._o 31._o he_o make_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bone_n rather_o than_o of_o body_n because_o they_o be_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o egypt_n for_o after_o ioseph_n death_n they_o there_o abide_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sundry_a year_n in_o conquer_a canaan_n so_o as_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o bone_n josh._n 24._o 32._o may_v be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o time_n his_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v enbalm_v can_v not_o but_o be_v clean_o waste_v away_o yet_o his_o bone_n may_v remain_v be_v keep_v dry_a in_o general_n we_o here_o see_v that_o care_n of_o one_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o corpse_n make_v abraham_n so_o careful_a of_o a_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wâ—…ves_n and_o his_o own_o corpse_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n careful_a to_o have_v their_o own_o and_o their_o wife_n corples_n bury_v where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n body_n be_v gen._n 47._o 30._o hereby_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v this_o warrant_v a_o decent_a funeral_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n jer._n 22._o 19_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 2._o this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o death_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o departure_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o depart_v before_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v among_o god_n people_n because_o their_o body_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 4._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n still_o remain_v member_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o as_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o survive_a friend_n who_o hereby_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o good_a respect_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n near_o and_o dear_a friend_n have_v take_v special_a care_n hereof_o as_o child_n who_o have_v survive_v their_o parent_n 1_o gen._n 25._o 9_o and_o parent_n that_o have_v survive_v their_o child_n luke_n 7._o 12._o and_o husband_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o friend_n john_n 11._o 17._o and_o 19_o 39_o 40._o act._n 8._o 2._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n tract_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 45._o papist_n here_o raise_v a_o use_n about_o reserve_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o ground_n it_o relic_n upon_o this_o instance_n about_o reserve_v ioseph_n bone_n
gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n matth._n 1â—…_n 44._o and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n talon_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 25._o thus_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 59_o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o rev._n 6._o 1â—…_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o moses_n parent_n hide_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v this_o destruction_n of_o moses_n his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o as_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a attempt_n thus_o rebekah_n use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conceal_v jacob_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27._o 43._o thus_o rahab_n 〈◊〉_d spy_v josh._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o woman_n hide_v jonathan_n and_o ahimaas_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1â—…_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o hide_v jeremiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 36._o 26._o obâ—…_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o imitable_a extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n 1._o they_o be_v special_a case_n not_o extraordinary_a all_o example_n be_v a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d instance_n yet_o in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n 2._o though_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n yet_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o rahab_n example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 31._o jam._n 1._o 1â—…_n the_o spy_n that_o search_v jericho_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n warrant_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o rahab_n be_v assure_v partly_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n that_o god_n have_v deâ—…_n all_o canaan_n to_o destruction_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n this_o respect_n her_o act_n be_v imitable_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o hide_v spy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o search_v her_o country_n this_o she_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o to_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o god_n work_n and_o in_o a_o warrant_a course_n be_v ordinary_a and_o imitable_a 1._o to_o hide_v one self_o from_o foresee_a evil_n be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n prov._n 22._o 3._o danger_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o other_o 3._o many_o benefit_n may_v thence_o arise_v as_o 1._o protect_v the_o innocent_a 2._o prevent_v wrong_v 3._o disappoint_v satan_n instrument_n 4._o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hurt_n come_v to_o none_o hereby_o 1._o quest._n what_o if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o authority_n may_v they_o conceal_v then_o be_v conceal_v answ._n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o impeachment_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o make_v question_n of_o this_o question_n for_o 1._o all_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 25._o 2._o though_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n truth_n 3._o it_o impeach_v the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o servant_n without_o untruth_n 4._o it_o prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o course_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7._o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o good_a end_n follow_v upon_o some_o untruth_n act_n answ._n a_o good_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o matter_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v ill_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n or_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v obj._n a_o bad_a end_n mar_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n a_o good_a end_n may_v justify_v a_o evil_a act_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o circumstance_n make_v a_o thing_n evil_a but_o all_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o good_a one_o kind_n of_o poison_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o life_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o portion_n for_o preserve_a life_n 3._o quest._n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o innocent_n and_o saint_n be_v unjust_o seek_v after_o answ._n we_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o courageous_o refuse_v to_o betray_v he_o or_o so_o prudent_o order_v our_o answer_n as_o nor_o the_o party_n be_v endanger_v nor_o truth_n impeach_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v such_o especial_o as_o live_v among_o those_o who_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n oppâ—…essors_n of_o man_n inhuman_a and_o cruel_a it_o do_v not_o justify_v concealer_n of_o malefactor_n christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o such_o approve_a pattern_n as_o this_o be_v thereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scandalize_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o good_a law_n and_o suffer_v as_o malefactor_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o undue_a timidity_n and_o overmuch_o fear_v of_o danger_n be_v manifest_v innocent_a who_o be_v ready_a upon_o undue_a respect_n to_o bring_v other_o into_o danger_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o doeg-like_a discover_v god_n servant_n to_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o and_o this_o in_o hatred_n of_o and_o malice_n against_o they_o 2._o they_o who_o discover_v such_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o great_a man_n as_o the_o ziphim_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 19_o 3._o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v danger_n themselves_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v question_v about_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 19_o 22._o 4._o they_o that_o deny_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n those_o and_o such_o like_a show_n how_o little_a faith_n they_o have_v §._o 126._o of_o prevent_v danger_n betimes_o that_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n both_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o imply_v a_o timely_a do_v of_o that_o act_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v not_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n at_o her_o travel_n nor_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v so_o as_o they_o prevent_v the_o danger_n betimes_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n a_o angel_n admonish_v joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o repute_a son_n jesus_n out_o of_o herod_n reach_n before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n mark_n 2._o 13._o slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o servant_n come_v up_o to_o we_o quick_o and_o save_v we_o and_o help_v we_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o saul_n that_o he_o come_v to_o succour_v jabesh_n gilead_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 11._o otherwise_o all_o pain_n all_o endeavour_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v too_o late_o parsimonia_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o stable_a door_n when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v what_o danger_n we_o ourselves_o or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n be_v in_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manchild_n which_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o devour_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v be_v present_o catch_v up_o unto_o god_n revel_v 12._o 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v vigilant_a because_o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o child_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v to_o instruct_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o good_a calling_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n betimes_o resist_v all_o satan_n temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n many_o fair_a advantage_n be_v lose_v by_o delay_n
due_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 2._o god_n use_v to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o pass_v by_o mean_n parent_n care_v over_o their_o child_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o be_v mark_v by_o god_n to_o special_a employment_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v on_o child_n to_o accomplish_v those_o work_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n of_o good_a capacity_n child_n quick_a wit_n ready_a invention_n happy_a memory_n and_o other_o special_a part_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v and_o seal_v for_o special_a employment_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a over_o such_o both_o in_o their_o good_a education_n and_o also_o in_o fit_v they_o to_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a calling_n sure_o both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a if_o parent_n be_v careful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n stamp_n in_o their_o child_n and_o answerable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o train_n up_o §._o 129._o of_o believer_n not_o fear_v man_n these_o word_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a admit_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o so_o imply_v another_o reason_n of_o moses_n parentâ—…_n hide_v he_o one_o reason_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n another_o be_v their_o courage_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o import_v a_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o other_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o main_a virtue_n commend_v which_o be_v faith_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d another_o effect_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n one_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o hide_v their_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o answer_v a_o question_n namely_o how_o they_o dare_v conceal_v their_o child_n so_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o fear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o â—…f_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 84_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o a_o evil_a fear_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d down_o negative_o as_o a_o matter_n shun_v 〈◊〉_d not_o afraid_a that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d commandment_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v or_o apâ—…_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o compound_a verb_n whence_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n imply_v a_o edict_n peremptory_o determiâ—…_n set_v down_o and_o proclaim_v so_o as_o none_o may_v do_v against_o it_o without_o a_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o this_o cruel_a edict_n pharaoh_n charge_v all_o 〈◊〉_d say_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v you_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 11._o the_o king_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n worse_a than_o slave_n or_o beast_n by_o the_o foresay_a cruel_a edict_n phaâ—…_n seek_v utter_o to_o put_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o israel_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d give_v proof_n that_o faith_n in_o god_n expel_v fear_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o l._n 84_o 91._o §._o 130._o of_o not_o fear_v evil_a edict_n of_o king_n the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o indefinite_o or_o general_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d if_o no_o commandment_n or_o edict_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o it_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forementioned_a commandment_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a commandment_n so_o as_o evil_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o through_o fear_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o no_o though_o they_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o king_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o what_o straight_a bond_n can_v lie_v upon_o a_o subject_n than_o a_o public_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o king_n from_o these_o two_o circumstance_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o give_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o not_o fear_v it_o giveth_z obey_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o straight_a edict_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n be_v evil_a be_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v unto_o and_o as_o the_o not_o yield_v hereunto_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o give_v proof_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o such_o a_o case_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d proof_n hereof_o jonathan_n deny_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 31_o 3â—…_n and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a edict_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o daniel_n himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o a_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o persia_n pray_v to_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o former_a refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o a_o idol_n upon_o the_o king_n edict_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n believer_n know_v which_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a edict_n and_o a_o high_a lord_n whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o edict_n or_o lord_n on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 5._o 29._o yea_o so_o equal_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o do_v otherwise_o thus_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v joseph_n press_v against_o his_o mistress_n temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 1._o most_o undue_a be_v the_o pretence_n which_o many_o bring_v for_o justify_v evil_a act_n evil_a as_o the_o king_n command_v it_o it_o be_v my_o master_n charge_n my_o father_n will_v have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pretence_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o adam_n curse_a folly_n who_o make_v this_o pretence_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v genes_n 3._o 12._o 2._o well_o weigh_v what_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n observe_v whether_o they_o be_v against_o god_n command_n or_o no_o if_o yea_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o commandment_n let_v it_o not_o move_v thou_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 3._o §_o 51_o 63._o and_o treat_n 5._o §_o 37._o and_o treatise_n 7._o §_o 38._o 3._o take_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n for_o any_o man_n commandment_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 86._o §._o 131._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n this_o verse_n in_o sum_n declare_v faith_n vigour_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n parent_n the_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v two_o effect_n the_o former_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_v in_o propound_v the_o effect_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o act_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o act_n be_v their_o hide_v of_o their_o child_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n the_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o by_o the_o
as_o god_n have_v his_o hour_n for_o effect_v his_o own_o act_n so_o likewise_o for_o permit_v wicked_a one_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mark_n 14._o 41._o luc._n 22._o 15._o the_o father_n have_v put_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o teach_v child_n of_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o their_o season_n isa._n 28._o 26._o much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_o order_v matter_n in_o their_o fit_a season_n 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o order_v matter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n 2._o this_o give_v ground_n of_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o event_n they_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n when_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a or_o useful_a unto_o we_o be_v take_v away_o be_v they_o governor_n minister_n parent_n husband_n wife_n child_n friend_n or_o any_o other_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o put_v off_o god_n time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v prevent_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overslipt_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o wall_n that_o hold_v out_o seven_o day_n compass_v fall_v down_o 3._o we_o have_v hereupon_o good_a ground_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n time_n as_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n do_v wait_v because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v hab._n 2._o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2._o 5._o 4._o this_o shall_v put_v we_o on_o cheerful_o to_o get_v on_o in_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o the_o threaten_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n when_o the_o pharisce_n tell_v christ_n that_o herod_n will_v 〈◊〉_d he_o christ_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o â—…n_n follow_v luc._n 13._o 32_o 33._o god_n have_v a_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v and_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o and_o what_o god_n appoint_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v accomplish_v divine_a truth_n be_v insallible_a tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o that_o divine_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d manneâ—…_n means_n time_n all_o which_o be_v here_o verify_v there_o be_v seven_o day_n spend_v in_o the_o army_n march_v about_o jericho_n one_o of_o sabbath_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o be_v the_o strict_a time_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o whole_a army_n march_v at_o lest_o once_o about_o jericho_n this_o march_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o a_o servile_a work_n yet_o by_o god_n appointment_n perform_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o give_v instance_n that_o in_o some_o case_n some_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n 37._o quest_n §._o 179._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 30._o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n prove_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a one_o thing_n be_v express_v which_o be_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v imply_v which_o set_v out_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v the_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n 2._o the_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v fall_v down_o in_o amplify_a the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o mean_v use_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o 2._o the_o time_n how_o long_o seven_o day_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n may_v work_v upon_o senseless_a creature_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o by_o faith_n fall_v down_o be_v such_o creature_n see_v §_o 175._o ii_o stumble_v block_n in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v remove_v jericho_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n but_o destroy_v see_v §_o 175._o iii_o man_n best_a defence_n against_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o high_a and_o thick_a wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n people_n see_v §_o 175._o iv._o god_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n as_o stand_v against_o his_o people_n to_o yield_v of_o themselves_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o batter_a see_v §_o 176._o v._o great_a matter_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o mean_a mean_n the_o mean_v use_v for_o enter_v into_o jericho_n be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n very_o mean_a yet_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o fall_v down_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n see_v §_o 177._o vi_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o his_o work_n the_o expression_n of_o seven_o day_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 178._o vii_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o god_n appoint_v jericho_n fall_v down_o see_v §_o 178._o viii_o in_o some_o case_n some_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o they_o compass_v the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n see_v §_o 178._o §._o 180._o of_o the_o apostle_n method_n in_o set_v down_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n heb._n 11._o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n the_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o ten_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o second_o after_o the_o law_n and_o last_o of_o the_o anaphora_fw-la which_o carry_v this_o word_n before_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v rahab_n in_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o produce_v example_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o he_o call_v out_o eminent_a person_n such_o as_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a pattern_n 2._o he_o insert_v woman_n as_o sarah_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n to_o prove_v that_o even_a woman_n may_v become_v worthy_n 3._o he_o produce_v multitude_n as_o they_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o march_v about_o jericho_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o be_v rahab_n to_o provoke_v the_o worst_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a enducement_n thereunto_o for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o eminent_a person_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o weak_a woman_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o multitude_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v short_a of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n though_o the_o spy_n be_v receive_v by_o rahab_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o yet_o she_o and_o her_o family_n be_v not_o preserve_v before_o that_o preservation_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o this_o instance_n of_o faith_n be_v fit_o set_v down_o after_o the_o former_a §._o 181._o of_o god_n accept_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o faith_n here_o mention_v great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o no._n some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n work_n josh._n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o believe_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o that_o to_o sinner_n whereupon_o she_o be_v enduce_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o his_o people_n hereby_o she_o attain_v a_o true_a faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n she_o accept_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a people_n of_o
time_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o catalogue_n the_o other_o of_o worth_n for_o gideon_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o barak_n and_o samson_n than_o jephthah_n as_o for_o samuel_n he_o be_v put_v after_o king_n david_n immediate_o before_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a prophet_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o great_a grace_n man_n be_v endue_v withal_o the_o more_o honour_n honourable_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v grace_n be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o excellent_a most_o divine_a and_o most_o honourable_a quality_n that_o any_o can_v be_v endue_v withal_o labour_n therefore_o to_o abound_v and_o excel_v in_o grace_n see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 91._o §._o 194._o of_o man_n fitness_n to_o their_o function_n all_o the_o six_o worthy_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v agree_v in_o one_o general_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o their_o distinct_a and_o different_a gift_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v several_o to_o â—…ouch_v they_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a give_v proof_n that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o the_o four_o first_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o general_n over_o his_o people_n three_o be_v judge_n gideon_n samson_n and_o jephthah_n barak_n be_v a_o general_n under_o deborah_n for_o she_o judge_v israel_n judg._n 4._o 4_o 6._o gideon_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n judg._n 6._o 14._o barak_n by_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n judg._n 4._o 6._o samson_n by_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o first_o conception_n judg._n 13._o 5._o jephthah_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v before_o the_o lord_n judg._n 11._o 11._o as_o for_o david_n he_o be_v express_o anoint_v by_o god_n commandment_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o samuel_n be_v call_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20_o 21._o in_o like_a manner_n othâ—…iel_n ehud_n shamgar_n deborah_n and_o other_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o extraordinary_a function_n only_o abimelech_n who_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n but_o treacherous_o thrust_v in_o himself_o judg._n 9_o 1_o 5._o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n of_o dissension_n function_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n wherewith_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v be_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n prudence_n and_o providence_n thus_o god_n gift_v they_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o better_o effect_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n afford_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o any_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n enable_v thereto_o 2._o it_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o set_v any_o apart_o unto_o god_n work_n to_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o or_o no._n §._o 195._o of_o gideon_n name_n the_o first_o particular_a person_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v gideon_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o history_n three_o point_n 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o infirmity_n 3._o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v two_o name_n one_o be_v gideon_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o succidâ—…t_n a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v down_o so_o as_o gideon_n import_v a_o destroyer_n how_o fit_o this_o name_v agree_v to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o great_a destruction_n that_o gideon_n he_o bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n the_o other_o name_n be_v jerub-baal_a this_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n the_o former_a jerub_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v litigavit_fw-la to_o contend_v or_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o latter_a part_n baal_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 4._o husband_n or_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o a_o idol_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o litigator_n whole_a name_n be_v a_o pleader_n against_o baal_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o from_o his_o act_n in_o throw_v down_o the_o alâ—…ar_n of_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n that_o no_o man_n may_v touch_v he_o for_o that_o act_n judg._n 6._o 31_o 32._o both_o of_o those_o name_n be_v fit_a name_n whereby_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o success_n jerubbaal_n against_o false_a god_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v preserve_v this_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o prudence_n who_o give_v significant_a and_o pertinent_a name_n to_o person_n §._o 196._o of_o gideon_n infirmity_n ii_o though_o gideon_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o worthy_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v manifold_a infirmity_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o judg._n 6._o 13._o 2._o oppose_v his_o meaneness_n against_o god_n express_a charge_n judg._n 6._o 15._o 3._o require_v a_o sign_n after_o god_n will_n be_v express_o manifest_v judg._n 6._o 16_o 17._o 4._o fear_v death_n because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n judg._n 6._o 22_o 23._o 5._o fear_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v judg._n 6._o 21._o 6._o not_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o sign_n but_o ask_v sign_n upon_o sign_n judg._n 6._o 17_o 37_o 39_o and_o 7._o 10._o 7._o set_v up_o a_o dangerous_a monument_n which_o be_v a_o ephod_n judg._n 8._o 27._o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a vestment_n and_o it_o be_v so_o costly_a a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o very_o dangerous_a people_z be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 8._o polygamy_n judg._n 8._o 30._o 9_o take_v a_o concubine_n to_o many_o wife_n judg._n 8._o 31._o 10._o his_o dotage_n on_o his_o concubine_n manifest_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o judg._n 8._o 31._o the_o name_n be_v abimelech_n which_o signify_v father_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o chief_a king_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o too_o high_a a_o name_n and_o it_o may_v add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o son_n ambition_n after_o the_o kingdom_n these_o infirmity_n in_o such_o a_o man_n give_v instance_n that_o true_a justify_v faith_n yea_o that_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o and_o great_a infirmity_n §._o 197._o of_o gideon_n excellency_n the_o excellency_n note_v of_o gideon_n in_o his_o history_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o providence_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o enemy_n in_o great_a troop_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o spoil_v what_o they_o can_v come_v by_o he_o get_v corn_n and_o thresh_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o sustain_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n house_n judg._n 6._o 11._o this_o point_n of_o providence_n be_v commend_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 48._o and_o press_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 6._o 8._o 2._o his_o valour_n judg._n 6._o 12._o this_o by_o the_o heathen_a be_v reckon_v among_o their_o fortitude_n cardinal_n virtue_n such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o weighty_a employment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v valorous_a deut._n 31._o 7._o josh._n 1._o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o weighty_a work_n 3._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o judg._n 6._o 13._o for_o though_o he_o do_v somewhat_o too_o diffident_o expostulate_v about_o israel_n present_a case_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o former_a preserver_n and_o deliverer_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v he_o who_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n persuasion_n hereof_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o humble_a lowly_a mind_n judg._n 6._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o he_o to_o oppose_v his_o mean_a estate_n against_o god_n express_a word_n yet_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o meaneness_n argue_v a_o humble_a mind_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o add_v a_o grace_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n 5._o his_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o god_n promise_n judg._n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o need_v strengthen_v but_o his_o care_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a make_v strong_a be_v commendable_a 6._o his_o gratitude_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o deliver_v israel_n judg._n 6._o 18._o he_o take_v he_o
saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o ver_n 9_o §_o 59_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o distinct_a part_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 33._o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n for_o all_o of_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v for_o god_n people_n and_o also_o in_o the_o righteous_a vengeance_n which_o they_o execute_v on_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n david_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o of_o righteousness_n in_o governor_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o §._o 229._o of_o receive_v promise_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v this_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 15._o §_o 109._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v obtain_v promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o to_o obtain_v promise_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v act._n 2._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 2._o to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o thereby_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o matter_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o promise_n be_v take_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36._o all_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o across_o the_o other_o but_o do_v very_o fit_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o so_o many_o link_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o thereupon_o believe_v they_o as_o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o and_o through_o this_o faith_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o the_o foresay_a respect_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o bâ—…za_n obtain_v or_o enjoy_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o yea_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o christ._n v._n 39_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v raise_v yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o word_n do_v oft_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n the_o worthy_n mention_v v_o 17._o live_v 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o such_o as_o live_v before_o israel_n entrance_n into_o canaan_n but_o here_o of_o the_o judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n that_o possess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o former_a receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v their_o land_n and_o be_v a_o populous_a and_o settle_a polity_n these_o do_v enjoy_v those_o promise_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n some_o be_v of_o special_a matter_n belonâ—…_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n of_o subdue_a the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5._o promise_n to_o several_a judge_n of_o victory_n over_o those_o enemy_n which_o in_o their_o day_n oppress_v the_o people_n judg._n 4._o 7._o and_o 6._o 14._o to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o these_o they_o obtain_v other_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a truth_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o external_a and_o typical_a promise_n that_o truth_n and_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n none_o that_o live_v within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o receive_v these_o promise_n as_o verse_n 39_o 4._o put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o assure_a rem_fw-la expectation_n and_o a_o present_a fruition_n and_o betwixt_o that_o evidence_n which_o faith_n give_v v_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n all_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8._o 56._o thus_o david_n see_v christ_n crucify_v psal._n 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n raise_v psal._n 16._o 10._o ascend_v psal._n 68_o 18_o set_v at_o god_n right_a 〈◊〉_d psal._n 119._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n none_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o they_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 5._o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o enâ—…_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o slow_a from_o thence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o do_v these_o latter_a heb._n 6._o 12._o act._n 15._o 11._o this_o that_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v that_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 96._o this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o faith_n thing_n promise_v be_v obtain_v faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_v son_n by_o faith_n moses_n carry_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o faith_n joshua_n vanquish_v the_o nation_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o like_a â—…ight_n be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v old_a elizabeth_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 27._o §_o 43._o §._o 230._o of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v thus_o express_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v signify_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v thrice_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n obturo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n mouth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o or_o that_o point_n nor_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n credit_n thus_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n â—…_n cor._n 11._o 10._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o lion_n so_o here_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v literal_o stop_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o lion_n among_o who_o daniel_n be_v cast_v their_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v mâ—…tonymically_o extend_v to_o every_o way_n of_o hinder_v lion_n from_o do_v any_o hurt_n as_o to_o samson_n who_o tear_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o david_n who_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n that_o enter_v upon_o his_o father_n flock_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o benasah_n who_o also_o slay_v a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o lion_n be_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o irresistible_a prov._n 30._o 30._o
be_v as_o a_o naked_a sword_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10._o yea_o though_o saul_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o kâ—…l_n david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 1_o 11._o &_o pursue_v he_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 22._o and_o that_o with_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 8._o yet_o david_n escape_v so_o elijah_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n sword_n 1_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o 19_o 2._o 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o so_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 31._o this_o instance_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n desperate_a danger_n may_v be_v escape_v i_o say_v danger_n desperate_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o danger_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o it_o and_o above_o his_o ability_n to_o overcome_v it_o or_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o which_o to_o sense_n be_v desperate_a without_o beyond_o above_o hope_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v sperable_a under_o hope_n and_o recoverable_a david_n be_v oft_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n psal._n 18._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 116._o 2._o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 48_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 23_o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v from_o those_o deadly_a danger_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n a_o heathenish_a king_n can_v say_v to_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o again_o be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 16_o 20._o but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o a_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o quest._n may_v saint_n in_o confidence_n expect_v every_o deliverance_n that_o god_n can_v give_v answ._n not_o simple_o but_o with_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n as_o they_o who_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 52._o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o despair_n because_o none_o do_v or_o can_v exceed_v god_n ability_n to_o help_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n be_v confident_a when_o that_o man_n that_o walk_v only_o by_o sense_n utter_o despair_v §._o 233._o of_o saint_n be_v weak_a a_o seven_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb_n it_o be_v use_v both_o corroboro_fw-la active_o and_o passive_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v possum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a this_o compound_n to_o make_v able_a or_o to_o make_v strong_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 12._o to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 22._o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o christian_n eph._n 6._o 10._o here_o it_o be_v passive_o take_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n worthies_z who_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a weakness_n but_o yet_o recover_v and_o make_v strong_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 89._o to_o aggravate_v the_o weakness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o abstract_n be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o weak_a which_o be_v the_o concrete_a but_o out_o of_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n be_v make_v strong_a this_o carry_v emphasis_n &_o imply_v such_o a_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n differ_v from_o other_o fruit_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o that_o it_o set_v out_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n weakness_n the_o former_a instance_n show_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n against_o other_o strong_a and_o violent_a thing_n as_o kingdom_n lion_n fire_n and_o sword_n which_o presuppose_a strength_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o be_v weakness_n weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o that_o make_v strong_a this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a weakness_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o be_v sick_a recovery_n â—…to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o he_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o peâ—…ence_n for_o he_o have_v a_o boil_n or_o plague-sore_a which_o arise_v on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v afterward_o heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o fig_n the_o venom_n of_o that_o sickness_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o â—…al_a part_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o token_n appear_v upon_o his_o body_n which_o be_v count_v apparent_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v thus_o be_v hezekiah_n very_a weaknessâ—…_n so_o weak_a as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o gather_v strength_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weakness_n be_v he_o make_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o this_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o be_v it_o obtain_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v 1_o king_n 20._o 3._o and_o which_o be_v gracious_o hear_v whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o obj._n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v integrity_n work_n ans._n 1._o he_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o his_o sincerity_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n â—…_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v his_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o but_o as_o a_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o â—…ed_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o but_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o prayer_n call_v god_n promise_n to_o mind_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o god_n the_o word_n remember_v iâ—…_n hezekiah_n prayer_n show_v that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n promise_n as_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 32._o 13._o this_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n may_v be_v cure_v quest._n may_v recovery_n of_o health_n and_o long_a life_n when_o one_o be_v sick_a be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n yes_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n 2._o christian_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 3._o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 41._o 3._o 4._o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o those_o blessing_n 2_o sam._n 1â—…_n 16._o 5._o god_n have_v accept_v and_o grant_v such_o prayer_n phil._n 2_o 27._o 6._o saint_n recovery_n and_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n phil._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o weakness_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o infirmity_n iâ—…_n it_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o fâ—…r_v the_o word_n weakness_n be_v such_o a_o indefâ—…ite_a word_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n under_o weakness_n of_o soul_n be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_a passion_n as_o anger_n grief_n fear_n with_o the_o like_a so_o also_o satan_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o sundry_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o trouble_v
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
do_v infallible_o so_o and_o so_o fall_v out_o thus_o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o câ—…use_n why_o the_o better_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d be_v reserve_v to_o the_o late_a time_n even_o because_o god_n have_v deterâ—…_n they_o so_o to_o be_v foresay_a it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a so_o to_o be_v for_o god_n work_v all_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o god_n â—…o_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v psal._n 115._o 3._o and_o in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o for_o in_o man_n best_a estate_n he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o god_n endue_v he_o with_o all_o that_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o have_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o bâ—…t_v since_o man_n fall_n all_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 10._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o 1._o this_o direct_v such_o as_o desire_v any_o excellency_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a man_n as_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n excellency_n of_o faith_n or_o exâ—…_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n yea_o or_o excellency_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fountain_n whence_o that_o excellency_n come_v &_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d move_v god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v if_o any_o have_v wisdom_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 5._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o caveat_n to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v any_o excellency_n above_o other_o privilege_n â—…o_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o boast_v not_o therein_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o excellency_n arise_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n self_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o confer_v what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o he_o deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 18._o all_o christian_n who_o iâ—…_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n may_v apply_v this_o so_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n to_o who_o the_o error_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v reveal_v so_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o above_o ordinary_a formal_a professor_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o psal._n 75._o 7._o 3._o we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v all_o pâ—…ovided_v for_o we_o above_o other_o unto_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o make_v thou_o so_o differ_v rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o yea_o also_o to_o use_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n never_o repent_v his_o confer_v any_o excellency_n upon_o such_o grateâ—…_n person_n ingratitude_n be_v it_o which_o move_v he_o to_o withdraw_v blessing_n bestow_v but_o gratitude_n move_v he_o to_o increase_v they_o §._o 278._o of_o god_n provide_v the_o better_a thing_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v for_o christian_n be_v thus_o express_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n or_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v he_o be_v that_o better_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o better_a thing_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n better_o see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 39_o of_o better_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o god_n previdence_n be_v still_o to_o the_o better_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek_n 36._o 11._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o iâ—…_n be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 75._o and_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v a_o better_a hope_n see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o §_o 87._o and_o the_o coveâ—…ant_v make_v to_o they_o a_o better_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 53._o 1._o due_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o cause_v his_o goodness_n so_o to_o goodness_n increase_v for_o the_o better_a that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n 2._o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v still_o grow_v grace_n and_o increase_v in_o all_o goodness_n thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v like_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o seed_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o forementioned_a better_a thing_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o under_o this_o phrase_n he_o comprise_v himself_o that_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o other_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o second_o come_v so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n have_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v propheâ—…ied_v of_o by_o the_o prophat_v of_o old_a be_v concern_v these_o time_n which_o be_v style_v the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o act._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2._o hereupon_o a_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o better_a thing_n here_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a a_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o former_a and_o late_a time_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o this_o relative_a they_o be_v mean_v such_o believer_n as_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v indeed_o this_o relative_a they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o yet_o necessary_o understand_v for_o the_o verb_n make_v perfect_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o this_o other_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d we_o without_o we_o be_v mean_v believe_v christian_n there_o the_o derivation_n and_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a see_v chapt._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o §_o 97._o great_a question_n be_v here_o make_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o the_o well_o finish_v thereof_o and_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o this_o word_n who_o derivation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n translate_v to_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o active_a and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o passive_a this_o therefore_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o their_o perfection_n consist_v thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v chapt._n 12._o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v â—…prized_v perfect_v under_o their_o perfection_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v attain_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v these_o be_v 1._o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n most_o imperfect_a and_o the_o â—…ting_n perfection_n on_o of_o righteousness_n which_o make_v we_o appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a whereby_o we_o be_v â—…fied_v in_o god_n sight_n rom._n 5._o 19_o 2._o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
help_v we_o on_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n run_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o video_fw-la simple_a 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o that_o proper_o signify_v to_o see_v this_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o respiâ—…ere_o look_v back_o or_o see_v again_o and_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o signify_v unto_o as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v intimate_v aliquid_fw-la withdraw_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o fasten_v they_o on_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v that_o the_o word_n see_v or_o look_v be_v take_v sometime_o literal_o sometime_o metaphonical_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o here_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o jesus_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n wherewith_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n may_v be_v see_v heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 56._o so_o may_v we_o that_o live_v since_o his_o ascension_n look_v on_o he_o thus_o have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d all_o true_a believer_n look_v on_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n on_o assume_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o help_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o jesus_n for_o this_o title_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o race_n to_o heaven_n this_o direction_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n be_v from_o jesus_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v 1._o affirmative_o thus_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n â—…_n 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o and_o to_o a_o head_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 2._o negative_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o by_o christ_n that_o disability_n which_o man_n at_o first_o by_o his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o himself_o to_o good_a be_v take_v away_o his_o nature_n be_v alter_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1._o much_o do_v this_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v a_o hard_a race_n before_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v provide_v sufficient_a help_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o his_o people_n as_o pharaoh_n with_o the_o israelite_n who_o impose_v a_o heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o same_o exod._n 5._o 7._o 2._o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o encumbrance_n inward_a or_o outward_a jesus_n can_v do_v more_o for_o our_o help_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o our_o hindrance_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mark_n 14._o 31._o this_o metaphor_n look_v set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v help_n from_o jesus_n this_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o the_o israelite_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 8._o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n faith_n the_o pipe_n whereby_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 13._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v he_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d author_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o captain_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o the_o beginner_n and_o first_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v here_o premise_v before_o the_o other_o title_n finisher_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o author_n as_o be_v the_o primary_n beginner_n as_o have_v the_o absolute_a order_n of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v finish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a general_a proof_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o but_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 6._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n this_o gift_n be_v style_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 16_o 20._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a outward_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o yea_o also_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o all_o these_o mean_v outward_a and_o inward_a be_v of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o grace_n wrought_v by_o they_o must_v also_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n reveal_v or_o work_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n 1._o this_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o christ_n no_o faith_n at_o least_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o this_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o style_v the_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v this_o gift_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v work_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n §._o 14._o of_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o work_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d finisher_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o noun_n here_o translate_v finisher_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o perfect_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o so_o as_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n with_o much_o confidence_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 1._o 6._o but_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o thus_o say_v who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v 8._o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o thus_o he_o give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 28._o christ_n do_v finish_v what_o he_o undertake_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v joh._n 6._o 39_o 40._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o foolish_a builder_n luk._n 14._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o move_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n fail_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 1._o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n and_o of_o persevere_v unto_o the_o
who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o their_o act_n which_o correct_v we_o 3._o our_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o correction_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n in_o the_o application_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o with_o this_o emphatical_a interrogation_n shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d much_o rather_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v in_o subjection_n 3._o a_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o live_v vers._n 10._o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n be_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o nurture_n they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o contrary_a intend_a of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 2._o the_o end_n they_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o thence_o redound_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n holiness_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a particle_n his_o that_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o our_o participation_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o in_o remove_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a direction_n about_o endure_a affliction_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o objection_n propound_v 2._o a_o solution_n add_v in_o propound_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_n 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o concession_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o chasten_n be_v joyous_a 2._o affirmative_o but_o grievous_a the_o limitation_n be_v doâ—…ble_a 1._o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a sense_n seem_v namely_o to_o sense_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o solution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o future_a benefit_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o answer_n nevertheless_o 2._o the_o expression_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v receive_v afterward_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n righteousness_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o peaceable_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o yield_v the_o fruit_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o partake_v thereof_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o §._o 66._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o 1._o people_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o v._n 5_o you_o have_v forget_v see_v §_o 30._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o forget_v encouragement_n this_o fault_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o taxâ—…th_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n word_n afford_v consolatory_a exhortation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exâ—…ortations_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iv._o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n make_v man_n faint_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprehend_v their_o forgetfulness_n see_v §_o 31._o v._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o this_o word_n speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v §_o 32._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v for_o all_o age_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o soloâ—…_n time_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o you_o see_v §_o 31._o vii_o god_n deal_v with_o saint_n as_o a_o father_n with_o child_n the_o metaphor_n of_o child_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 32._o viii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n â—…e_v not_o name_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o people_z be_v as_o child_n to_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o here_o say_v my_o son_n see_v §_o 33._o x._o general_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o particular_a person_n this_o hint_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n my_o son_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 34._o xi_o divine_a principle_n be_v with_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o man_n heart_n this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n see_v §_o 33._o xii_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 6._o 36._o xiii_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v see_v §_o 37._o fourteen_o there_o be_v extreme_n about_o affliction_n whereinto_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v here_o be_v two_o mention_v despise_v and_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xv._n extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v neither_o despise_v nor_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xvi_o to_o despise_v chastisement_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v here_o forbid_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v §_o 38._o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v also_o reprove_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o god_n by_o affliction_n instruct_v his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v chastisement_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xix_o affliction_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v rebuke_v imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o vers._n 6._o xx._n god_n love_v son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v see_v §_o 41._o xxi_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o affliction_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n so_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o god_n oft_o sore_o afflict_v his_o child_n the_o word_n scourge_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 42._o xxiv_o god_n love_n and_o care_n in_o afflict_v his_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n see_v §_o 40_o 42._o vers._n 7._o xxv_o god_n grant_n have_v its_o condition_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 43._o xxvi_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v endure_v see_v §_o 44._o xxvii_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o as_o son_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o xxviii_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o saint_n the_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o chasten_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 45._o xxix_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o emphatical_a interrogative_n what_o son_n be_v he_o &_o c_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 8._o xxx_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v bastard_n see_v §_o 47._o xxxi_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o inculcate_v this_o that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 48._o vers._n 9_o xxxii_o argument_n upon_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n hardly_o believe_v after_o sundry_a argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n furthermore_o see_v §_o 49._o xxxiii_o man_n can_v produce_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o fâ—…esh_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxiv_o parent_n must_v correct_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o greek_a word_n attribute_v to_o they_o signify_v corrector_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxv_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n their_o parent_n for_o correct_v they_o this_o phrase_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxxvi_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v §_o 51._o xxxvii_o god_n correction_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o be_v insubjection_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxviii_o patience_n under_o god_n affliction_n bring_v life_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o then_o earthly_a parent_n this_o interrogative_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 52._o vers._n 10._o xl._o the_o good_a that_o man_n do_v for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n see_v §_o 54._o xli_o man_n arâ—…_n prove_v to_o make_v their_o
contrary_a matter_n corruption_n be_v also_o set_v out_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infect_v nature_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o which_o fret_v infect_v and_o eat_v up_o one_o part_n after_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o fire_n this_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a against_o corruption_n that_o they_o â—…e_v not_o infect_v and_o defile_v therewith_o how_o watchful_a be_v man_n against_o the_o leprosy_n and_o against_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o these_o disease_n do_v infect_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d many_o do_v add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v many_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o party_n themselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o those_o many_o be_v defile_v therewith_o by_o jeroboam_n sin_n be_v many_o defile_v 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o this_o be_v his_o stile_n jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o so_o many_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o god_n of_o ahab_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o free_a but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o false_a prophet_n defile_v more_o than_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n can_v instruct_v and_o heal_v witness_n jeremiahs_n time_n not_o only_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o christian_a disciple_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o a_o external_a and_o worldy_a monarchy_n of_o the_o messiah_n multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o other_o heresy_n so_o that_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arianism_n spread_v exceed_v far_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n assemble_v sundry_a council_n which_o ratify_v their_o heresy_n and_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n thereto_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o elegant_a expression_n of_o the_o fierce_a spread_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_n and_o wonder_n that_o she_o be_v make_v a_o arrian_n yet_o popery_n have_v spread_v itself_o far_o further_o how_o many_o in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o infect_v with_o consubstantiation_n ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n free_a will_n and_o many_o like_a error_n arminianism_n also_o and_o anabaptism_n have_v much_o prevail_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o infection_n of_o many_o of_o those_o leprosy_n and_o plague_n have_v not_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v into_o this_o island_n whereby_o many_o have_v here_o be_v defile_v as_o this_o circumstance_n of_o multitude_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o corruption_n so_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o their_o good_a pain_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v it_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n look_v 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o 1._o the_o act_n require_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o act_n observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n require_v look_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o diligent_o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v grace_n 2._o concern_v corruption_n the_o former_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o our_o care_n of_o fail_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o care_n that_o no_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o object_n be_v double_a 1._o set_a down_o metaphorical_o in_o this_o word_n root_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o increase_a nature_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o 3._o by_o the_o trouble_n it_o bring_v 4._o by_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o defile_v this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o multitude_n defile_v many_o doctrine_n i._o by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v that_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o other_o and_o bo_o before_o god_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 81._o ii_o christian_n must_v be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o the_o word_n translate_v look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iii_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v be_v a_o serious_a watchfullnesse_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iv._o a_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v extend_v to_o other_o thus_o much_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n lest_o any_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o v._o grace_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n circumspection_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v under_o the_o mention_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 81._o vi_o a_o christian_n grace_n be_v god_n grace_n see_v §_o 82._o vii_o professor_n may_v fail_v of_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n implieâ—…h_v here_o see_v §_o 8â—…_n viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v against_o corruption_n the_o join_a corruption_n with_o grace_n under_o the_o word_n of_o watchfullnesse_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o ix_o corruption_n be_v of_o a_o breed_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n root_n so_o this_o epithet_n spring_v up_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o x._o corruption_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v suppress_v the_o word_n diligent_o look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o xi_o growth_n of_o corruption_n cause_v trouble_v see_v §_o 86._o xii_o corruption_n be_v infectious_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v see_v §_o 87._o xiii_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n spread_v far_o see_v §_o 87._o §._o 89._o of_o fornication_n heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n these_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o now_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o a_o general_a caveat_n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n therefore_o fornicator_n and_o profane_a person_n we_o ourselves_o may_v not_o be_v nor_o may_v we_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v among_o we_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o import_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v lest_o you_o yourselves_o or_o any_o among_o you_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v too_o rise_v among_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o exemplifi_v the_o general_a into_o these_o two_o particular_n viz._n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v peace_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o holiness_n which_o respect_v god_n so_o here_o he_o forbid_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v fornication_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o be_v profaneness_n oâ—…_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v fornication_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o adultery_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o each_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o redress_v they_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 4._o §_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 90._o of_o profaneness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n general_a caveat_n be_v exemplify_v be_v profaneness_n which_o be_v amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n namely_o esau._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d threshold_n most_o usual_o apply_v to_o threshold_n of_o sacred_a place_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profane_a person_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o step_v over_o a_o sacred_a threshold_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o fano_fw-la latin_a word_n import_v as_o much_o namely_o far_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a place_n our_o english_a word_n profane_a come_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n give_v good_a light_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n profaneness_n be_v a_o slight_n of_o sacred_a thing_n the_o apostle_n exemplification_n thereof_o show_v as_o much_o as_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n gen._n
6._o 17._o of_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v mean_v angel_n but_o no_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a host_n of_o enemy_n that_o compass_v the_o city_n yet_o of_o that_o troop_n of_o angel_n say_v elisha_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o those_o angel_n do_v hezekiah_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n army_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o clap_n 185._o thousand_o object_n we_o read_v of_o a_o set_a number_n matth._n 26._o 53._o viz._n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o common_a account_n amount_v to_o 80000._o answ._n 1._o the_o text_n do_v not_o precise_o express_v that_o number_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n 2._o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o 3._o christ_n mean_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v he_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o good_a soldier_n be_v repute_v a_o invincible_a army_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o great_a set_v number_n whereof_o we_o read_v dan._n 7._o 10._o as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o 1._o they_o set_v out_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o this_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n at_o first_o make_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v in_o their_o first_o entire_a estate_n the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o magnificence_n thus_o be_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n set_v out_o by_o have_v so_o many_o of_o such_o attendant_n 2._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v saint_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n for_o we_o read_v rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o dragon_n gather_v together_o a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o devil_n in_o one_o woman_n but_o a_o legion_n that_o be_v 6666._o in_o one_o man_n if_o at_o once_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o one_o man_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o angel_n than_o man_n so_o as_o every_o saint_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o so_o many_o to_o guard_v he_o as_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o they_o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o resutation_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a conceit_n who_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o style_v innumerable_a 2._o this_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o psalmist_n may_v say_v as_o psal._n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o invincible_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n for_o this_o end_n meditate_v as_o on_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o §._o 104._o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n have_v show_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o excellent_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o angel_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v by_o the_o name_n first-born_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d general_a assembly_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o solemn_a public_a meeting_n of_o many_o people_n from_o sundry_a place_n to_o some_o great_a solemnity_n the_o meeting_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o greece_n to_o see_v the_o olympian_a game_n perform_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v general_a or_o universal_a that_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o a_o copulative_a paâ—…ticle_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a set_v out_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n to_o câ—…ll_v â—…ut_o show_v that_o its_o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n this_o general_a assembly_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o rev._n 7._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a universalis_fw-la concern_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 60._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o express_o be_v this_o prove_v eph._n 1._o 9_o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o discern_v let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v style_v a_o general_a assembly_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o assembly_n this_o assembly_n this_o our_o apostle_n note_n in_o this_o phrase_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n rom._n 15._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o extent_n be_v say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o after_o to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 3_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o god_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o rich_a mercy_n as_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 7._o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 1._o outward_a the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 23_o and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 2._o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 19_o 1._o this_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o papist_n in_o arrogate_a and_o appropriate_v this_o title_n catholic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a direct_a contradiction_n catholic_n be_v universal_a roman_a be_v particular_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o particular_a be_v contradictory_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o this_o inform_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o people_n this_o of_o all_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o one_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o that_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o solemn_a service_n this_o extend_v to_o all_o
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
order_v by_o discretion_n 7._o all_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v inlet_n of_o good_a as_o luk._n 5._o 26._o act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o distinst_a faculty_n thereof_o §._o 111._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n iust._n the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o property_n just_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o virtue_n or_o grace_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 61._o 4._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o eight_o commandment_n as_o oppose_v to_o deceitful_a and_o wrong_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o this_o restraint_n be_v use_v tit._n 1._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n thus_o large_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o general_a word_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o this_o extent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o perfection_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o or_o else_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a under_o it_o as_o psal._n 37_o 12._o prov._n 3._o 33._o here_o it_o be_v so_o set_v alone_o and_o nothing_o add_v thereto_o to_o restrain_v it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n and_o so_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o man_n while_o here_o they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a q._n d._n you_o be_v come_v to_o those_o divine_a spirit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v true_o though_o imperfect_o just_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o perfect_a perfect_a i_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o full_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o in_o the_o measure_n also_o not_o by_o imputation_n of_o another_o perfection_n or_o by_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o perfect_a but_o by_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n this_o perfection_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a perfection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v that_o place_n phil._n 3._o 15._o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o future_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o this_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v a_o present_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n v._n 12_o 13._o thus_o the_o point_n be_v there_o also_o take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v this_o christ_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o joh._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 13._o aim_v at_o this_o perfection_n most_o full_o be_v this_o future_a perfection_n set_v out_o eph._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o general_o in_o this_o word_n glorious_a 2._o particular_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o privative_o by_o remove_v all_o blemish_n and_o defect_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o positive_o by_o express_v a_o especial_a perfection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a a_o property_n which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o of_o a_o more_o distinct_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n see_v my_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 27._o §_o 50_o 51_o 52._o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o distinct_a perfection_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o a_o glorious_a soul_n and_o the_o complete_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n better_o appear_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o may_v any_o soul._n way_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o perfect_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v or_o must_v know_v or_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v it_o misconceive_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n amiss_o nor_o ignorance_n nor_o error_n be_v in_o it_o this_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v import_v as_o much_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o finit_a and_o infinite_a yet_o in_o similitude_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o create_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o thing_n pliable_a to_o god_n will_v no_o reluctancy_n at_o all_o against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v will_v it_o to_o go_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v therein_o ready_o yield_v to_o god_n will_n instance_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o of_o other_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o memory_n never_o le_fw-fr we_o slip_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o every_o way_n worth_a the_o keep_n and_o fast_o hold_v 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v accessary_a to_o no_o evil_a that_o may_v any_o way_n disquiet_a or_o trouble_v it_o but_o exceed_o cheer_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o good_a perfect_a and_o constant_a course_n which_o it_o take_v and_o to_o god_n approbation_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o quiet_a comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a 5._o the_o heart_n be_v most_o pure_a sincere_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 14._o 5._o that_o no_o guilâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o they_o be_v transparent_a they_o have_v no_o cover_n for_o hypocrisy_n such_o as_o make_v lie_n or_o love_n lie_v be_v without_o rev._n 21._o 8_o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o 6._o their_o like_a affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a good_a from_o which_o no_o inferior_a good_a can_v draw_v they_o so_o ravish_v they_o be_v with_o god_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o desire_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o else_o at_o least_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o any_o dislike_a affection_n as_o of_o fear_n grief_n anger_n hatred_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o
mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o inâ—…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o â—…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o iâ—…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
to_o sow_v and_o v_o 24._o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 8._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o so_o his_o word_n see_v a_o commendation_n hereof_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o satan_n malicious_a endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o foul_n which_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o in_o disposition_n thereto_o the_o more_o divine_a heavenly_a and_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v thereto_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o before_o we_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 13._o 11._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o by_o many_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o word_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_v psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v sure_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n supine_n negligency_n and_o carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o heed_v it_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n the_o benefit_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v more_o advise_o and_o seriousl_o see_v to_o and_o consider_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n in_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o reap_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n unto_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n slight_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o most_o comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o every_o way_n most_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o inhibition_n consist_v follow_v wherein_z 1._o one_o thing_n be_v imply_v 2._o another_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 2._o the_o thing_n express_v by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o oft_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o obj._n christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n mention_v act._n 7._o 38._o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n so_o style_v mal._n 3._o 1._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o v_o 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o that_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o by_o he_o the_o father_n always_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reveal_n his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o as_o true_a god_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o obj._n rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o answ._n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 6._o 44._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o matth._n 20._o 15._o prov._n 5._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 17._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o minister_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o distinct_o to_o explain_v the_o point_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n incarnate_a spaâ—…e_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v incarnate_a he_o speak_v visible_o audible_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o christ_n incarnate_a make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act._n 1._o 3_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n further_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o before_o john_n 14._o 26._o 4._o other_o minister_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 5._o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n age_n after_o age_n preach_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o record_v from_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n still_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n prove_v christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o rev._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o all_o concern_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o
man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a essence_n so_o betwixt_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a but_o humane_a mutable_a and_o momentary_a so_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n alterable_a tend_v to_o decay_v this_o disserence_n be_v oft_o note_v and_o much_o press_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n prov._n 19_o 21._o act_n 5._o 38._o and_o 7._o 48._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n these_o without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 24._o so_o betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eph._n 2._o 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o yea_o and_o betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n heb._n 8._o 2._o so_o in_o this_o text_n by_o this_o difference_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o set_v forth_o for_o as_o thing_n heavenly_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a as_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n than_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o 4._o pray_v for_o wisdom_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o diffâ—…r_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o §._o 132._o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v whereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v never_o to_o be_v remove_v heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n a_o better_a gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a therefore_o be_v the_o first_o alter_v that_o a_o better_a may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 1._o this_o very_a much_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o its_o a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v that_o be_v unalterable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o no_o better_a covenant_n no_o better_a word_n no_o better_a sacrament_n no_o better_a ordinance_n ever_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n if_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a in_o so_o high_a account_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v what_o be_v unalterable_a consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o reason_n with_o thyself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o less_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a which_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a and_o have_v a_o better_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereoft_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o make_v know_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v sheweth_z the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a see_v my_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sep._n 1645._o style_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 133._o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o use_n of_o that_o large_a and_o long_a commendation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o viz._n that_o we_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n special_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o which_o title_n it_o be_v oft_o set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o of_o another_o so_o much_o the_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o other_o can_v be_v none_o but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25._o 34._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o jam._n 2._o 5._o yea_o to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o and_o translate_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v clear_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o from_o our_o own_o disability_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v man_n disability_n as_o he_o have_v nor_o power_n nor_o mean_n nor_o mind_n to_o get_v it_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o get_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2._o nor_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o prov._n 1._o 20._o luk_n 14._o 18._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n may_v be_v by_o man_n sundry_a way_n obtain_v as_o 1._o many_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o kingdom_n as_o king_n elder_a son_n yea_o all_o the_o child_n of_o free_a subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v purchase_v by_o money_n act_v 22._o 28._o 3._o such_o a_o right_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n so_o herod_n become_v king_n of_o galilee_n so_o many_o be_v make_v free-denison_n 4._o such_o as_o by_o conquest_n obtain_v it_o as_o sundry_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o right_n thereto_o be_v obtain_v it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o from_o who_o only_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v note_v john_n 4._o 10._o plead_v and_o press_v his_o promise_n matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o
set_v down_o negative_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n forbid_v refuse_v not_o 2._o the_o object_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n note_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1._o one_o in_o a_o different_a dignity_n 2._o the_o second_o in_o a_o different_a penalty_n 3._o the_o three_o in_o a_o different_a power_n 4._o the_o four_o in_o a_o different_a continuance_n 1._o the_o difference_n in_o dignity_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a person_n that_o declare_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o that_o declare_v the_o law_n speak_v on_o earth_n 2._o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v 2._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 26._o 3._o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a effect_n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shake_v of_o the_o earth_n amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o viz._n the_o voice_n of_o christ._n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o shake_v both_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26._o 2._o expound_v v_o 27._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o promise_v 2._o the_o point_n or_o thing_n promise_v wherein_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o power_n in_o that_o upon_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o vers._n 27._o 4._o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n remove_v which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v viz._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o the_o inference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v vers._n 28._o the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v v_o 28_o 29._o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n thereof_o v_o 28._o 2._o the_o motive_n v_o 29._o in_o the_o matter_n note_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o duty_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o ground_n observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n what_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o we_o have_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o kingdom_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n note_n 1._o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n grace_n 2._o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o manner_n 1._o acceptable_o 2._o with_o reverence_n 3._o with_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o in_o the_o motive_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n be_v a_o confume_a fire_n 2._o a_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n in_o the_o substance_n the_o motive_n be_v double_a 1._o imply_v 2._o express_v the_o imply_v motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n the_o express_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o metaphor_n fire_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o a_o effect_n consume_v the_o inference_n be_v in_o this_o particle_n for_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n §._o 139._o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 25._o 1._o circumspection_n about_o christ_n word_n be_v requisite_a this_o arise_v from_o he_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o word_n see_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n see_v §_o 123._o ii_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v be_v râ—…fused_v see_v §_o 124._o iii_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 125._o iv._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o v_o 25._o see_v §_o 126._o v._o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soare_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o see_v §_o 127._o vers._n 26._o vii_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shoâ—…k_v the_o earth_n mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 129._o viii_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 129._o ix_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o when_o only_a earth_n be_v shake_v see_v §_o 130._o vers._n 27._o x._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o the_o word_n remove_v see_v §_o 131._o xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v see_v §_o 132._o xii_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a namely_o because_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o man_n see_v §_o 131._o xiii_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n inference_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 132._o vers._n 28._o fourteen_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 133._o xv._n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n thereunto_o see_v §_o 135._o xvi_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o his_o general_a direction_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o word_n acceptable_o see_v §_o 135._o xvii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o due_a reverence_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v for_o in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n he_o add_v with_o reverence_n see_v §_o 135._o xviii_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 29._o xix_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n this_o plain_o arise_v from_o the_o title_n god_n here_o give_v unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 137._o xx._n christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o relative_a particle_n our_o add_v unto_o god_n our_o god_n see_v §_o 137._o xxi_o god_n incense_a be_v terrible_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o term_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v §_o 137._o chap._n xiii_o §._o
set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o about_o the_o duty_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v be_v imply_v namely_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v stranger_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o with_o friendliness_n the_o motive_n be_v 1._o general_o intend_v in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o recompense_n angel_n come_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o god_n special_a providence_n unawares_o 3._o the_o person_n recompense_v some_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 2._o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v that_o general_a rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n by_o this_o particular_a of_o hospitality_n ii_o stranger_n be_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o stranger_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v brethren_n and_o to_o who_o brotherly_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v iii_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v stranger_n the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n under_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o iu_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v v._o hospitality_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n this_o be_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n vi_o friendliness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o stranger_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n declare_v as_o much_o vii_o the_o mean_a may_v and_o must_v show_v courtesy_n to_o stranger_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n viii_o hospitality_n shall_v be_v recompense_v this_o particle_n for_o intend_v a_o recompense_n ix_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n with_o a_o blessing_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a x._o god_n remuneration_n exceed_v man_n expectation_n those_o saint_n to_o who_o angel_n come_v do_v not_o think_v of_o such_o guest_n they_o entertain_v they_o unaware_o xi_o reward_n give_v to_o some_o be_v encouragement_n to_o all_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o recompense_n which_o be_v make_v to_o some_o §._o 24._o of_o remember_v other_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n another_o exemplification_n of_o that_o general_a grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n be_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n before_o this_o the_o apostle_n premise_v such_o a_o item_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o former_a vers_n 2._o only_o that_o be_v negative_a forget_v not_o this_o affirmative_a remember_v both_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v §_o 12._o &_o 90._o see_v also_o chap._n 2._o §_o 55._o the_o word_n here_o recordor_fw-la remember_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o their_o ease_n release_v and_o liberty_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o the_o more_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o remembrance_n of_o one_o misery_n stir_v up_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o put_v man_n on_o to_o afford_v all_o manner_n of_o succour_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o compassion_n which_o god_n show_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o people_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 38_o 39_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal._n 103._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n saint_n call_v on_o god_n to_o remember_v they_o o_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n job_n 7._o 7._o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n job_n 10._o 9_o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 132._o 1._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o true_a of_o man_n when_o the_o israelite_n remember_v zion_n in_o her_o affliction_n than_o they_o pray_v for_o she_o ps._n 137._o 1_o etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o 19_o 20._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n call_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o remember_v his_o bond_n col._n 4._o 18._o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o idea_n thereof_o and_o do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o present_a view_n and_o sight_n thereof_o which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_n compassion_n titus_n his_o inward_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a towards_o the_o corinthian_n whilst_o he_o remember_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o remembrance_n of_o a_o case_n cause_v a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v as_o not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o heed_v nor_o regard_v cupido_fw-la at_o all_o sure_o this_o show_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o man_n neglect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o place_n whether_o they_o who_o neglect_v they_o use_v not_o to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o former_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o distress_n yet_o not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o clean_o neglect_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o clamorous_a and_o impudent_a beggar_n who_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a case_n though_o perhaps_o mere_o feign_v get_v more_o relief_n than_o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v or_o otherwise_o more_o miserable_o afflict_v but_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o do_v without_o question_n become_v christian_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v 1_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v or_o surmise_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n when_o hanani_n come_v from_o judah_n to_o the_o place_n where_o nehemiah_n be_v nehemiah_n be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v escape_v which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n nehem._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o great_a misery_n he_o put_v himself_o on_o to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o to_o visit_v such_o as_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o like_o distress_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 3._o oft_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v once_o relieve_v they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o distress_n frequent_v do_v of_o a_o thing_n will_v keep_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n paul_n commend_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o have_v send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o his_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o 16._o and_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 9_o the_o foresay_a onesiphorus_n oft_o refresh_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 4._o to_o be_v daily_o mindful_a of_o such_o in_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o afford_v what_o needful_a succour_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o st_n paul_n testify_v that_o without_o cease_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n always_o in_o his_o prayer_n rom._n 1._o 9_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o §._o 25._o of_o professor_n be_v bind_v as_o malefactor_n they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v we_o to_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bond_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n manacle_n fetter_n or_o any_o other_o like_o mean_n it_o do_v here_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n restrain_v of_o liberty_n as_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v act._n 5._o 18._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v jer._n 20._o 2._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v both_o imprison_v and_o also_o put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o paul_n
see_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o promise_v 3._o in_o his_o inâ—…allible_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o put_v he_o on_o to_o ratify_v and_o perform_v every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o in_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v embolden_v with_o confidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v two_o especial_a duty_n be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o of_o these_o two_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 71_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o boldness_n in_o a_o man_n holy_a profession_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n here_o mention_v be_v give_v in_o a_o christian_n speech_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n say_v so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v man_n free_o and_o bold_o utter_v their_o mind_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 78._o of_o god_n presence_n presuppose_v help_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o christian_n mouth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 118._o 6._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o text_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n thus_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o or_o for_o i_o or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o greek_a thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n to_o this_o sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n text_n but_o quoter_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 2._o the_o word_n helper_n be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v 72._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n read_v this_o text_n word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v that_o translation_n 4._o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o god_n be_v with_o or_o for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o side_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n but_o a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mind_n and_o a_o profitable_a confident_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v namely_o that_o upon_o assurance_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_v unto_o we_o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n for_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o psal._n 118._o 6_o 7._o god_n himself_o have_v say_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o make_v this_o further_a inference_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n further_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o that_o be_v god_n will_v so_o help_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o have_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a serâ—…_n of_o god_n who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n dan._n 3._o 25._o god_n be_v not_o with_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o stranger_n who_o only_o behold_v the_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o master_n or_o father_n who_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v with_o they_o he_o can_v but_o help_v they_o singular_a comfort_n hence_o arise_v from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n especial_o who_o place_n their_o confidence_n on_o he_o all_o of_o we_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o to_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o to_o this_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o psal._n 139._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o any_o place_n or_o in_o any_o case_n §._o 79._o of_o use_v the_o same_o say_n that_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o after_o time_n he_o show_v that_o all_o of_o all_o age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n on_o god_n as_o they_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n do_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v provide_v as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o as_o jonathan_n do_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 12._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o saint_n of_o old_a his_o promise_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o profession_n the_o same_o supplication_n and_o in_o all_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o saint_n of_o old_a such_o especial_o as_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o proverb_n on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o mouth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n hereunto_o let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o as_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o we_o use_v they_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 68_o §._o 80._o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forenamed_a profession_n be_v these_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n which_o be_v of_o special_a force_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o be_v this_o proper_a title_n the_o lord_n apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v this_o epithet_n helper_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o former_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n self-existency_a immutability_n fidelity_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellency_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o that_o which_o jehovah_n this_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o help_n wnatsoever_o our_o case_n be_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o we_o of_o this_o title_n jehovah_n see_v more_o chap._n 1._o §_o 128._o see_v also_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o §._o 81._o
of_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o governor_n in_o god_n church_n §._o 98._o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n as_o minister_n be_v proper_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n yet_o that_o which_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 4._o 31._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o that_o which_o minister_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o primary_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n god_n do_v immediate_o inspire_v extraordinary_a minister_n and_o thereby_o inform_v they_o in_o his_o will_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o preface_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o have_v god_n word_n write_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o their_o use_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o therefore_o that_o ground_n what_o they_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v the_o maâ—…ifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o close_o ought_v minister_n to_o hold_v to_o god_n word_n in_o their_o preach_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o word_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o upon_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n as_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o be_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v be_v broach_v pretence_n of_o new_a light_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n by_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o observe_v two_o caveat_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n concern_v hear_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o hear_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v matth._n 4._o 25._o we_o must_v with_o approbation_n hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o ourselves_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act._n 17._o 11._o the_o second_o caveat_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o must_v with_o reverence_n attend_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n believe_v and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o life_n obey_v it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o do_v convert_v quicken_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wound_n and_o beat_v down_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o after_o they_o yea_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v not_o tradition_n of_o elder_n as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o man_n invention_n as_o papist_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v §._o 99_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v one_o particular_a wherein_n the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o faith_n follow_v of_o faith_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n faith_n must_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o something_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n imitable_a namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o profession_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 8._o or_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18._o or_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n matth._n 23._o 23._o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v faith_n into_o fidelity_n tit._n 2._o 10._o either_o or_o every_o of_o these_o signification_n may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v intend_v for_o when_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o minister_n preach_v or_o when_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o minister_n do_v or_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o their_o own_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n imitation_n under_o this_o word_n faith_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n a_o breed_a grace_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v produce_v as_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 2._o because_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n acceptable_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o because_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n 4._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o faith_n bring_v to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7_o 8._o §._o 100_o of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n follow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o they_o set_v before_o they_o our_o english_a have_v borrow_v a_o word_n from_o the_o imitor_fw-la latin_a which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o to_o imitate_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v follower_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o noun_n be_v by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o 8._o a_o stage-player_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o who_o part_n he_o
their_o pastor_n have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 112._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o title_n jesus_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o iii_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o title_n christ_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o iv._o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n be_v both_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o v._o christ_n be_v eternal_a thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n yesterday_o be_v extend_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129._o vi_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v since_o to_o that_o time_n may_v yesterday_o be_v also_o apply_v see_v §_o 112._o vii_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n present_a what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o viii_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o see_v §_o 112._o ix_o christ_n be_v immutable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o §._o 114._o of_o circumspection_n against_o false_a doctrine_n verse_n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o upon_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n dependence_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n fit_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o divers_a doctrine_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o by_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o set_v he_o out_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v sound_a and_o save_a doctrine_n limner_n by_o eye_v the_o person_n who_o picture_n they_o draw_v draw_v that_o picture_n much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o concern_v he_o they_o who_o study_v the_o gospel_n will_v thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o down_o translate_v about_o carry_v about_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n turn_v carry_v about_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o impotent_a person_n as_o can_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v by_o other_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o cure_v mark_n 6._o 55._o and_o to_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n jude_n v._n 12._o and_o to_o other_o light_a thing_n which_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 14._o it_o here_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o levity_n 2._o inconstancy_n levity_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o aside_o like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v child_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o inconstancy_n in_o their_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o that_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v this_o dissuasion_n be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o former_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o may_v also_o again_o be_v such_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o great_a evidence_n hereof_o upon_o moses_n his_o absence_n from_o the_o israelite_n about_o forty_o day_n they_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o jehojada_n be_v dead_a king_n and_o people_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n many_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o in_o congratulation_n of_o christ_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 15._o within_o few_o day_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 13._o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o people_n give_v occasion_n to_o st_n paul_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 1_o 9_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v but_o it_o find_v many_o entertainer_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a need_n of_o much_o circumspection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o of_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o see_v more_o §_o 118._o that_o with_o which_o man_n be_v ordinary_o seduce_v be_v here_o style_v docere_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 11._o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n 1._o there_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o imply_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o sound_a principle_n make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v a_o variousness_n and_o disagreement_n in_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n divers_a in_o this_o verse_n imply_v 2._o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o vain_a man_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o perdition_n doctrine_n seducer_n have_v their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o faithful_a minister_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o diâ—…ciples_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 16._o 12._o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o seducer_n a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o restless_a they_o think_v it_o nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o run_v in_o the_o broad-way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n unless_o they_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o that_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v leader_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n ministry_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v ministry_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o these_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 14._o §._o 115._o of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o undue_a toleration_n thereof_o to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n add_v these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a the_o first_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 34._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n god_n doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o truth_n be_v only_o one_o plain_a clear_a firm_a stable_n but_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n various_a ambiguous_a deceitful_a inconstant_a unstable_a man_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a invention_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n word_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n about_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
20._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 13._o man_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o presence_n and_o in_o absence_n in_o presence_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o matth._n 10._o 12._o imply_v a_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n luk._n 10._o 5._o by_o gesture_n one_o salute_v another_o when_o they_o kiss_v one_o another_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 26._o or_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o arm_n one_o towards_o another_o or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o use_v other_o like_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n these_o be_v such_o greeting_n as_o the_o pharisee_n affect_v matth._n 23._o 7._o in_o absence_n one_o salute_v another_o by_o message_n or_o writing_n by_o message_n when_o one_o be_v send_v to_o another_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o writing_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o here_o the_o apostle_n salute_v in_o and_o by_o a_o letter_n this_o do_v justify_v and_o commend_v the_o like_a practice_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o absence_n as_o here_o but_o also_o in_o presence_n as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o they_o who_o salute_v testify_v their_o good_a will_n to_o other_o so_o they_o that_o be_v salute_v may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o be_v move_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o good_a will_n also_o mutual_a amity_n be_v hereby_o continue_v and_o increase_v christian_n also_o do_v hereby_o grace_v their_o profession_n their_o spirit_n also_o be_v thus_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o likewise_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o one_o another_o behalf_n so_o as_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o common_a duty_n of_o courtesy_n §._o 192._o of_o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o person_n salute_v be_v first_o in_o particular_a thus_o express_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o 7._o §_o 96._o &_o v_o 17._o §_o 148._o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n prove_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v especial_o comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v further_a infer_v from_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o other_o ruler_n also_o or_o governor_n who_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n set_v down_o these_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o especial_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o withal_o of_o his_o desire_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 148._o §._o 193._o of_o a_o minister_n equal_a respect_n to_o all_o saint_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church-governors_n among_o the_o hebrew_n by_o salute_v all_o they_o but_o also_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o like_a goodwill_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o saint_n by_o salute_v all_o they_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v saint_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 71._o all_o that_o profess_a the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v thereupon_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n go_v under_o this_o title_n as_o the_o title_n saint_n so_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o giveth_z proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n impartial_a respect_n though_o for_o honour_n sake_n he_o set_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v bear_v a_o inward_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o be_v desirous_a that_o that_o his_o inward_a goodwill_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o salute_v they_o even_o all_o of_o they_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a extent_n do_v the_o apostle_n manifest_v his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o another_o church_n thus_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o whether_o they_o be_v governor_n or_o subject_n great_a or_o mean_a rich_a or_o poor_a male_a or_o female_a husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n master_n or_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v saint_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n alike_o to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o beside_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o general_a phrase_n all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o professor_n because_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n and_o upright_o hereby_o also_o he_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o make_v any_o to_o think_v that_o he_o think_v better_a of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v hereby_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o they_o all_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o §._o 194._o of_o faithfulness_n in_o declare_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o they_o his_o own_o salutation_n present_v also_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o in_o these_o word_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o italy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a region_n in_o europe_n there_o be_v many_o very_a famous_a city_n in_o that_o region_n as_o rome_n venice_n neapole_n florence_n genua_n and_o sundry_a other_o there_o be_v church_n in_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v mean_v they_o especial_o or_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v gentile_n they_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v goodwill_n to_o these_o hebrew_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o the_o hebrew_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v that_o their_o goodwill_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v testify_v which_o be_v to_o salute_v they_o without_o all_o question_n they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o well_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o the_o hebrew_n well_o know_v and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o indefinite_o they_o of_o italy_n this_o testify_v the_o apostle_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n other_o desire_v he_o to_o commend_v their_o goodwill_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o word_n salute_v you_o the_o like_a be_v do_v concern_v sundry_a particular_a person_n by_o name_n rom._n 16._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corinth_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o many_o exceed_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n friend_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o love_n commend_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o absence_n by_o such_o as_o write_v or_o go_v to_o they_o who_o clean_a neglect_n to_o perform_v that_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n if_o a_o apostle_n make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereof_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n §._o 195._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 13._o 24._o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v in_o one_o word_n salutation_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n himself_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o other_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o salutation_n itself_o salute_v 2._o the_o person_n salute_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v governor_n 2._o the_o saint_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o extent_n in_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n in_o the_o late_a branch_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n salute_v 2._o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o salute_v they_o of_o italy_n 2._o salute_v in_o this_o particle_n you_o doctrine_n i._o christian_n salutation_n be_v commendable_a a_o apostle_n salute_v ii_o church-governors_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v
respect_v they_o be_v here_o first_o salute_v iii_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v for_o all_z of_o they_o be_v here_o salute_v iu_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v they_o be_v also_o here_o salute_v v._o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v respect_v he_o salute_v all_o the_o saint_n vi_o christian_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o they_o of_o italy_n be_v christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v salute_v be_v christian_n vii_o salutation_n send_v must_v answerable_o be_v perform_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o hebrew_n those_o who_o salute_v they_o §._o 196._o of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o st_n paul_n constant_o use_v in_o every_o epistle_n hereupon_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o be_v set_v down_o more_o â—…uccinctly_o as_o thus_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o col._n 4._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 22._o and_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o as_o here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 15._o sometime_o more_o large_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 28._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o rom._n 16._o 24._o the_o grace_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n gal._n 6._o 18._o philem_n v_o 25._o and_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n eph._n 6._o 24._o the_o full_a expression_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o this_o form_n therefore_o of_o salutation_n or_o benediction_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v by_o minister_n in_o dismiss_v their_o people_n from_o public_a assembly_n by_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 96_o 97._o under_o this_o word_n grace_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o desire_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o so_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v flow_v out_o to_o they_o from_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o indeed_o will_v make_v every_o blessing_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v make_v all_o redound_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o especial_o mean_v grace_n be_v also_o put_v for_o every_o gift_n free_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15._o the_o former_a be_v in_o god_n the_o late_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o former_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a the_o late_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o stream_n that_o sprout_v out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o say_a root_n and_o fountain_n the_o former_a be_v style_v by_o the_o school_n faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o late_a data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v under_o which_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o fit_a and_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n be_v comprise_v this_o late_a kind_n of_o grace_n may_v also_o by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a thus_o this_o salutation_n or_o benediction_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o contain_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n and_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o ample_a and_o large_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a this_o phrase_n with_o you_o intend_v their_o participation_n of_o the_o foresay_a grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o continuance_n thereof_o that_o be_v with_o one_o which_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v yea_o that_o which_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o be_v never_o from_o he_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o his_o foresay_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o good_a yet_o further_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o which_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 24._o §_o 193._o of_o amen_o see_v vers_fw-la 21._o §_o 177._o §._o 197._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 13._o 25._o 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o benediction_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o benediction_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n desire_v grace_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o these_o be_v 1._o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n with_o you_o 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n doctrine_n i._o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v end_v with_o benediction_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n ii_o god_n favour_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n grace_n iii_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o other_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n all._n v._o what_o be_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o ratification_n amen_n §._o 198._o of_o the_o postscript_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n this_o postscript_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sundry_a passage_n therein_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o timothy_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o namely_o after_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v v_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v send_v by_o timothy_n 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n for_o he_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v short_o to_o he_o this_o epistle_n than_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o apostle_n promise_v to_o come_v himself_o with_o timothy_n how_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o before_o he_o with_o this_o epistle_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v date_n his_o epistle_n from_o a_o large_a region_n as_o italy_n be_v but_o rather_o from_o some_o church_n or_o town_n or_o city_n therein_o we_o may_v from_o these_o premise_n infer_v that_o this_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a have_v sundry_a expositor_n on_o other_o epistle_n observe_v concern_v postscript_n add_v to_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o comment_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o aarons_n call_v 5._o 20_o 21_o aaron_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o christ_n 7._o 66_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v 9_o 28_o abel_n what_o it_o signâ—…_n 11._o 10_o abraham_n seed_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o 2._o 162_o abraham_n and_o abram_n difference_v 6._o 93_o abraham_n dignity_n 6._o 92_o abraham_n faith_n excellency_n 6._o 94_o abraham_n see_v christ_n in_o promise_n 6._o 95_o abraham_n blessing_n 6._o 102_o 109_o abraham_n blessing_n extend_v and_o restrain_v to_o his_o seed_n 6._o 104_o abraham_n seed_n multiply_v 6._o 105_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n 11._o 36_o 37_o abraham_n call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 11._o 38_o abraham_n tempt_v 11._o 83_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n 11._o 85_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n resemble_v to_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 68_o 69_o 70_o abrogation_n of_o old_a covenant_n 8._o 80_o 81_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 2._o 129_o &_o 4._o 79_o accuser_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o 146_o acknowledgement_n of_o kindness_n 10._o 127_o addition_n of_o papist_n to_o thing_n perfect_a 7._o 65_o affliction_n see_v trial_n affliction_n how_o to_o be_v choose_v 11._o 137_o affliction_n
have_v 1._o 67._o 2._o 106._o â—…_n see_v fellow_n 167._o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n 3._o 3_o 121_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o melchisedec_n 7._o 27_o builder_n worthy_a of_o honour_n 3._o 46_o burden_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o 12._o 5_o burn_a sacrifice_n typify_v christ_n torment_n 13._o 127_o busybody_n 7._o 73_o but_o 1._o 138_o 148._o 2._o 50._o and_o 11._o 2_o c._n cain_n what_o it_o signify_v 11._o 10_o call_v of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v 11._o 36_o call_n what_o it_o intend_v 2._o 107_o call_v external_a and_o internal_a 3._o 13_o calling_n cause_n and_o effectâ—…_n 3._o 14_o call_v heavenly_a 3._o 15_o calling_n privilege_n 3._o 16_o calling_n sign_n 3._o 18_o and_o use_n 3._o 19_o and_o ends._n 3._o 20._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o 3._o 20_o call_v be_v redeem_v 9_o 91_o call_v to_o a_o function_n see_v appoint_v call_v our_o own_o to_o be_v attend_v 7._o 73_o camp_n to_o be_v leave_v 13._o 133_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v the_o church_n 9_o 7_o 8_o capacity_n of_o learner_n to_o be_v regard_v 5._o 66_o carnal_a commandment_n 7._o 80_o 81_o carnal_a various_o take_v 7._o 80_o carnal_a religion_n 7._o 82._o 9_o 50_o catechise_v necessary_a 5._o 64_o catechise_v difference_v fronâ—…_n preach_v ibid._n catechism_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 5._o 65_o censer_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 18_o 19_o ceremonial_a rite_n see_v type_n ceremonial_a law_n 7._o 68_o 81_o ceremony_n none_o significant_a but_o appoint_v by_o god_n 9_o 46_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 161_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n 6._o 75_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n 2._o 18_o 21_o character_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 20_o charity_n to_o needy_a 6._o 70_o charity_n especial_o to_o saint_n 6._o 71_o charity_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 6._o 71_o charity_n to_o be_v continue_v 6._o 72_o cherubin_n 1._o 84_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n 9_o 32_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n 2._o 116_o child_n of_o christ_n 2._o 90_o 128_o child_n how_o we_o must_v be_v like_a or_o unlike_o they_o 5._o 70_o child_n many_o a_o blessing_n 6._o 105._o and_o 21._o 54._o and_o 11._o 208_o child_n give_v of_o god_n 6._o 106_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n condition_n 7._o 57_o 59_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n 11._o 161_o as_o child_n saint_n deal_v withal_o 12._o 32_o child_n reverence_n parent_n who_o correct_v they_o 12._o 50_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n see_v elect._n 10._o 40_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n 3._o 54_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o christ_n the_o heir_n 1._o 17_o christ_n creator_n 1._o 18._o 3._o 49_o christ_n brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 1._o 19_o christ_n the_o character_n of_o god_n 1._o 20_o christ_n the_o upholder_n of_o all_o 1._o 24_o christ_n a_o able_a priest_n 1._o 26_o christ_n powerful_a word_n 1._o 25_o christ_n purge_v by_o himself_o 1._o 27_o 28_o 29_o christ_n how_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o christ_n how_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o 33_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n advance_v 1._o 34_o christ_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a place_n 1._o 35_o 149_o christ_n excellency_n 1._o 39_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a 1._o 49_o christ_n a_o angel_n 1._o 83_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 12._o 114_o 115_o christ_n god_n 1._o 107._o 3._o 49_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 108_o 112_o christ_n how_o he_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o 109_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n continual_o 1._o 110_o christ_n sceptre_n 1._o 111_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n 1._o 115_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o christ_n gift_n excel_v other_o 1._o 123_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o saint_n 1._o 122_o christ_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n 1._o 128_o christ_n our_o lord_n 7._o 74_o christ_n eternity_n 1._o 129_o christ_n immutability_n 1._o 136_o 138_o 141_o 142_o 145_o christ_n power_n in_o alter_a creature_n 1._o 140_o christ_n continuance_n at_o god_n right-hand_a 1._o 150_o christ_n enemy_n 1._o 151_o christ_n army_n 1._o 151_o christ_n footstool_n 1._o 154_o christ_n a_o preacher_n 2._o 22_o 24_o 112_o christ_n a_o minister_n 8._o 3_o christ_n voice_n 3._o 77_o 78_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n 2._o 24_o christ_n meanness_n iamplify_v his_o greatness_n 2._o 534_o christ_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n 2._o 57_o 58_o 59_o christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n 2._o 60_o 61_o christ_n count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n 3._o 43_o christ_n have_v all_o under_o he_o 2._o 62_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o 74_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v 2._o 75_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o 76_o 96_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o 2._o 83_o 148_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o glory_v 2._o 92_o 93_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 94_o christ_n tempt_v 2._o 196_o 182_o christ_n perfect_v by_o suffering_n 2._o 97_o &_o 5._o 49_o christ_n sanctify_v 2._o 102_o christ_n and_o saint_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v on_o just_a cause_n 2._o 105_o christ_n declare_v what_o he_o receive_v 2._o 111_o christ_n trust_v in_o god_n 2._o 119_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o 132_o christ_n a_o true_a man_n make_v like_a to_o man_n 2._o 168_o christ_n wherein_o like_a to_o man_n 2._o 169_o wherein_o not_o like_o 2._o 170_o christ_n why_o make_v like_o man_n 2._o 171_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n 2._o 172_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n 2._o 173_o christ_n why_o a_o priest_n 5._o 27_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v priesthood_n christ_n mercifulnesse_n compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 2._o 176_o 178._o and_o 4._o 88_o christ_n faithfulness_n 2._o 177_o 178._o and_o 3._o 39_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v 2._o 182_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 3._o 2_o christ_n jesus_n join_v 3._o 29_o christ_n excel_v moses_n 3._o 45_o christ_n have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o 57_o christ_n the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138_o 139_o christ_n pure_a without_o sin_n 4._o 91_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_n 5._o 24_o christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n 5._o 26_o christ_n ardent_o pray_v 5._o 37_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o christ_n frequent_o pray_v 5._o 34_o christ_n agony_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o christ_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 6._o 42_o christ_n under_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 6._o 95_o christ_n typify_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 7._o 25_o christ_n endure_v ever_o 7._o 98_o christ_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o 102_o 103_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o access_n to_o god_n 7._o 105_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o 13._o 112._o and_o 9_o 90_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v to_o in_o leave_v the_o world_n 13._o 134_o christ_n mediation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 13._o 176_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n 9_o 81_o christ_n undertake_v many_o office_n 9_o 88_o christ_n death_n effectual_a before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 9_o 90_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o christ_n bear_v man_n sin_n 9_o 139_o christ_n second_o appear_v the_o last_o 9_o 142_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 10._o 22_o christ_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o lord_n 10._o 33_o christ_n our_o guide_n to_o god_n 10._o 59_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o christ_n reproach_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 142_o christ_n know_v before_o incarnate_a 11._o 142_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n 11._o 275_o christ_n not_o receive_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 276_o christ_n excellency_n above_o moses_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 124_o christ_n word_n and_o gospel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v many_o way_n 12._o 125_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o christian_n one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n 12._o 107_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v 1_o 117_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v 2._o 118_o church_n build_v up_o by_o christ_n 3._o 49_o church_n christ_n own_n 3._o 57_o church_n lord_n christ_n be_v 7._o 74_o church_n wherein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n 11._o 190_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n 12._o 100_o circumspection_n see_v heed_n circumspection_n against_o sin_n 3._o 122_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o 125_o over_o other_o 3._o 124_o circumspection_n must_v be_v perpetual_a 3._o 125_o circumstance_n in_o scripture_n observable_a 4._o 52_o circumstance_n give_v place_n to_o substance_n 13._o 189_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 12._o 3_o college_n see_v seminary_n come_v to_o god_n how_o man_n do_v 7._o 104_o â—…05_n commandment_n difference_v from_o law_n 7._o 38_o 80_o common_a thing_n count_v pollute_v come_v of_o
hate_v the_o truth_n most_o 11._o 247_o persecutor_n cruelty_n far_o exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n or_o revolt_n 3._o 68_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n 3._o 69_o mean_n of_o persevere_v 3._o 70_o ground_n of_o persevere_v 3._o 134_o see_v apostasy_n objection_n answer_v 3._o 135_o perseverance_n ground_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n 4._o 86_o persevere_v in_o charity_n 6._o 72._o 11._o 23_o 127_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n 11._o 42_o persevere_v in_o faith_n 1._o 64._o person_n in_o trinity_n 1._o 21_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n distinct_a 1._o 52_o persuade_v well_o 6._o 56_o pilgrim_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o pleace_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n 9_o 4_o plerophory_n of_o hope_n 6._o 20_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n 10._o 64_o please_a god_n be_v by_o enoch_n 11._o 19_o please_a how_o god_n be_v 11._o 21_o pleasure_n lawful_a but_o dangerous_a 11._o 139_o pleasure_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 11._o 139_o pleasure_n momentany_a 11._o 140_o pope_n usurp_v power_n 2._o 70_o pope_n usurpation_n above_o king_n 7._o 33_o popish_a see_v papist_n popish_a priest_n needless_a 7._o 99_o and_o 8._o 10_o popish_a church_n treasure_n 7._o 103_o posterity_n to_o be_v care_v for_o at_o death_n 11._o 112_o postscript_n not_o canonical_a 13._o 198_o power_n of_o man_n will_n 4._o 63_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n 1._o 25_o not_o hinder_v by_o unbeleef_n 3._o 100_o power_n angel_n 1._o 84_o power_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 11._o 97_o practice_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n 10._o 52_o prayer_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 18_o prayer_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a by_o christ_n 5._o 34_o 37_o prayer_n in_o distress_n 5._o 39_o prayer_n support_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 40_o prayer_n of_o christ_n hear_v 5._o 43_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o be_v more_o fervent_a 13._o 158_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o other_o mean_v 13._o 171_o prayer_n why_o sometime_o not_o hear_v 12._o 96_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n 13._o 142_o praise_n to_o be_v add_v to_o prayer_n 13._o 177_o preacher_n must_v preach_v to_o themselves_o 4._o 3_o preach_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 2â—…_n precept_n of_o god_n according_a to_o law_n 7._o 38_o predestination_n different_a from_o divine_a generation_n 5_o 54_o predecessor_n see_v father_n prejudicial_a opinion_n to_o be_v prevent_v 6._o 53_o preparation_n for_o god_n service_n 9_o 36_o prepare_v mean_n 11._o 29_o prepare_a heaven_n be_v 11._o 79_o preserve_v god_n can_v from_o common_a judgement_n 11._o 162_o presumption_n from_o diffidence_n 3._o 96_o presumption_n cause_v destruction_n 11._o 170_o prevent_v apostasy_n 3._o 122_o priest_n christ_n be_v in_o both_o nature_n 2._o 172._o and_o 9_o 78_o priest_n from_o among_o man_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v high_a priest_n priest_n for_o man_n 5._o 4_o priest_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o 5_o 6_o priest_n offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o 14_o priest_n true_a typical_a metaphorical_a 2._o 172_o priest_n christ_n be_v 2._o 172._o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o never_o be_v 7._o 108_o christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 5._o 29_o priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n ordain_v for_o man_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o priest_n in_o thing_n to_o god_n 5._o 5_o 6_o priest_n before_o the_o law_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v 7._o 63_o priest_n subject_a to_o death_n 7._o 97_o priest_n none_o succeed_v christ_n 7._o 99_o priest_n stand_v minister_a 10._o 33_o priesthood_n necessary_a 2._o 179_o and_o 7._o 63_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a 7._o 26_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a 1._o 26_o most_o excellent_a 2._o 174_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n bring_v many_o benefit_n 2._o 175_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n 4._o 86_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o profound_a mystery_n 5._o 57_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n great_a than_o levy_n see_v melchisedec_n 7._o 42_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n imperfect_a 7_o 61_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o other_o can_v it_o make_v perfect_a 7._o 87._o priesthood_n of_o christ_n a_o weighty_a point_n 7._o 91_o priest_n hood_n of_o christ_n unchangeable_a 7._o 99_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a 8._o 2_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n not_o on_o earth_n 8._o 10_o 11_o principality_n angel_n 1._o 84_o principle_n undeniable_a 7._o 46_o private_a exhortation_n 3._o 144_o profaneness_n a_o heinous_a sin_n 12._o 90_o profession_n of_o faith_n 3._o 27_o profession_n of_o good_a purpose_n may_v be_v make_v 6._o 24_o profession_n to_o be_v make_v of_o hope_n 10._o 73_o profession_n of_o one_o condition_n 11._o 70._o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o 3._o 131_o and_o 10._o 148_o professor_n provoke_v god_n 3._o 162_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n torture_v 11._o 245_o professor_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n 11._o 259_o professor_n and_o confessor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o mean_n 5._o 60_o proof_n add_v to_o proof_n 1._o 63_o prophet_n ordinary_a extraordinary_a 1._o 12_o christ_n a_o prophet_n 1._o 14_o 2_o 22_o 24_o 111_o 112_o a_o prophet_n christ_n be_v for_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 114_o prophet_n god_n mouth_n 4._o 25_o prophet_n faith_n 11._o 225_o propitiation_n 8._o 75_o promise_n prime_a christ_n be_v 11._o 275_o promise_n may_v be_v forfeit_v 3._o 118_o and_o 4._o 7_o 8_o promise_n of_o rest_n 4_o 6_o promise_n of_o future_a thing_n as_o of_o present_a 4._o 24._o and_o 8._o 33_o promise_n of_o god_n accomplish_v in_o some_o 4._o 37_o and_o 7._o 75_o promise_n for_o thing_n promise_v 6._o 87_o promise_n to_o abraham_n 6._o 94._o promise_n to_o abraham_n comprise_v christ_n 6._o 95_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n 6._o 96_o promise_n a_o privilege_n 7._o 44_o promise_n better_a 8_o 25_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n covenant_n 8._o 26_o promise_n absolute_a 8._o 77_o promse_n enlarge_v to_o believer_n 11._o 57_o promise_v embrace_v 11._o 66_o promise_n appropriate_v to_o isaac_n 11._o 88_o promise_n how_o obtain_v 11._o 229_o promise_a land_n 11._o 43_o promise_n of_o man_n submit_v to_o god_n will_v 13._o 187_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o sin_v 3._o 122_o providence_n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a 3._o 93_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o incredelous_a 3._o 97_o provoke_v god_n who_o do_v 3._o 162_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n 10._o 75_o prudence_n and_o faith_n in_o prevent_v danger_n 11._o 158_o psalm_n all_o pen_v by_o david_n 4._o 44_o psalm_n of_o divine_a authority_n 4._o 44_o punish_v on_o good_a ground_n 10._o 10â—…_n punishment_n of_o sin_n a_o just_a reward_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 10._o 108_o 109_o punishment_n on_o other_o our_o warning_n 3._o 89_o see_v judgement_n purify_n water_n 9_o 7â—…_n purity_n of_o christ_n 4._o 91._o and_o 7._o 109._o and_o 9_o 80_o pure_a heart_n 10._o 64_o purgatory_n 8._o 50_o purge_v virtue_n of_o christ_n â—…_n 27._o and_o 9_o â—…2_n purpose_v good_a may_v be_v profess_v 6._o 24_o purpose_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v 6._o 27_o purpose_n how_o accept_v 11._o 84_o q_o quote_v sccripture_n without_o name_v the_o particular_a place_n â—…2_n 50_o 52_o r_o raze_v metaphorical_a 12._o 8_o race_n set_v before_o we_o 1â—…_n 10_o rahab_n name_n faith_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o 181_o 182_o etc._n etc._n rahab_n preserve_v 11._o 184_o ransom_n christ_n death_n be_v 9_o 79_o 89_o rashness_n to_o be_v avoid_v 11._o 141_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n 2._o 180_o reconciliation_n appropriate_v to_o god_n people_n 2._o 181_o recovery_n how_o pray_v for_o 11._o 233_o red_a cow_n what_o it_o tipyfy_v 9_o 70_o red_a sea_n pass_v through_o by_o the_o israelite_n 11._o 165_o red_a sea_n a_o like_a figure_n to_o baptism_n 11._o 171_o 172_o redemption_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o 62_o redemption_n not_o universal_a 2._o 81_o redemtion_n perfect_v by_o christ_n on_o earth_n 9_o 61_o redemption_n more_o excellent_a than_o creation_n 9_o 63_o redemption_n by_o christ_n perfect_a 9_o 65_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n 9_o 89_o repemption_n of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n §_o 90_o reformation_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o 50_o resuge_a god_n promise_n be_v 6._o 146_o regeneration_n different_a from_o divine_a regeneration_n 1._o 56_o regeneration_n the_o sign_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 12._o 105_o register_n predecessor_n sin_n 3._o 90_o reâ—…erations_n argue_v imperfection_n 7._o 112_o rejoice_v see_v joy_n reject_v what_o it_o intend_v 6._o 48_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 1._o 22_o religion_n every_o one_o can_v not_o save_v 10._o 57_o relic_n unwarrantable_a 11._o 122_o remember_v what_o and_o how_o god_n do_v 6._o 63_o 65_o remember_v sin_n how_o god_n do_v not_o 8._o 76_o and_o 10._o 47_o remember_v encouragement_n 12._o 30_o repent_v how_o
lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o obscure_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n typify_a communion_n with_o christ._n the_o second_o special_a type_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o table_n this_o be_v express_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 23_o etc._n etc._n particular_n considerable_a therein_o be_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o appurtâ—…nances_n 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o table_n typify_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o one_o use_n communion_n of_o a_o table_n be_v for_o people_n to_o sit_v together_o familiar_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o thereat_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n one_o in_o this_o world_n by_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o here_o say_v thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v she_o 〈◊〉_d furnish_v her_o table_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o inviteh_o her_o guest_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v prov._n 9_o 2_o 5._o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o that_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v haman_n account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v unto_o the_o queen_n banquet_n with_o the_o king_n esther_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o invite_v one_o to_o his_o table_n especial_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o continual_o thereunto_o herein_o do_v david_n testify_v his_o good_a respect_n to_o jonathan_n his_o friend_n by_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n conâ—…_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 7._o this_o honour_n have_v all_o saint_n to_o sit_v and_o feed_v at_o christ_n table_n let_v we_o well_o use_v this_o privilege_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v thereof_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o caution_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v while_n here_o we_o live_v one_o that_o we_o put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o protest_v invitation_n that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 24._o the_o other_o that_o we_o come_v not_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n lest_o christ_n cast_v we_o into_o utâ—…_n prepare_v darkness_n matth._n 22._o 13._o §._o 12._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o great_a question_n be_v make_v about_o that_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v shittim_n whether_o it_o wood_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o cedar_n or_o pinetree_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o that_o question_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o wood_n not_o for_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o last_a wood_n and_o therein_o like_a to_o our_o oak_n the_o lxx_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o precious_a metal_n §_o 8._o it_o also_o sâ—…tterh_n out_o the_o lastingness_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o gold_n do_v not_o rust_n and_o decay_v this_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o table_n typify_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o sâ—…ittim-wood_n his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o the_o gold_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o everlasting_a the_o second_o particular_a about_o the_o table_n be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v table_n like_o a_o little_a table_n as_o long_o again_o as_o broad_a two_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o it_o be_v curious_o set_v out_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o all_o these_o prefigure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o these_o make_v he_o more_o lovely_a so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o enamour_a with_o he_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v appurtenance_n as_o rings_z bar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n table_n these_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n up_o and_o down_o and_o typify_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o by_o he_o we_o have_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v publish_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v priest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n by_o those_o bar_n so_o minister_n especial_o be_v to_o publish_v this_o communion_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o shewbread_n typify_a christ._n the_o three_o special_a type_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o shewbread_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a expression_n thus_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o exod._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o more_o large_a description_n leu._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o matter_n two_o ten_o deal_v in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n 3._o the_o number_n of_o cake_n twelve_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n 6._o a_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o they_o pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n 7._o the_o renew_n of_o they_o every_o sabbath_n 8._o the_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o priest_n namely_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 9_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o holy_a place_n 10._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v signify_v in_o general_a this_o shewbread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 33_o 35._o as_o bread_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o do_v christ_n suther_n demonstrate_v by_o institute_a bread_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o shewbread_n but_o christ_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n act._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v even_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o the_o title_n give_v to_o this_o bread_n be_v in_o our_o english_a translate_a shewbread_n in_o panis_fw-la hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n bread_n of_o face_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o the_o plural_a number_n face_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o side_n of_o man_n face_n now_o this_o bread_n stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o or_o at_o my_o face_n always_o exod._n 25._o 30._o the_o lxx_o traslate_v it_o expositâ—…s_fw-la bread_n set_v before_o wherein_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n our_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o proposition_n of_o bread_n but_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v call_v hypallage_n a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n of_o bread_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v matth._n 12._o 4._o that_o be_v bread_n set_v before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n typifi_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o continual_o the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v as_o grain_n flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o grain_n ground_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o bolt_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v forth_o as_o much_o
of_o god_n readiness_n to_o help_v the_o late_a word_n 〈◊〉_d helper_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o another_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 2._o §_o 184._o this_o notation_n imply_v a_o willing_a readiness_n and_o a_o ready_a willingness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v all_o needful_a succour_n herein_o god_n show_v himself_o like_o a_o tender_a father_n mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o present_o run_v when_o any_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v to_o help_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a conceive_v god_n readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v pity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod._n 33._o 29._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 26._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v ouâ—…_n case_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n hear_v those_o who_o he_o leave_v not_o wherein_o this_o profession_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a promise_v of_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o god_n forsake_v not_o he_o ready_o and_o real_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o strait_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o leave_v but_o add_v a_o affirmative_a assistance_n he_o be_v a_o helper_n that_o god_n who_o promise_v joshuah_n not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1._o 5._o afterward_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v and_o say_v as_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v josh._n 5._o 13_o 14._o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o helper_n of_o joshua_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o success_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o ioshua_n â—…ndertakings_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n not_o fail_v and_o help_v if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o fail_v and_o if_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v do_v not_o fail_v than_o help_n must_v needs_o be_v afford_v beside_o god_n will_v have_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o saint_n which_o his_o not_o forsake_v they_o presuppose_v make_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v which_o must_v be_v by_o help_v of_o they_o 1._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o negative_a promise_n of_o not_o fail_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o privative_a but_o also_o a_o positive_a good_a 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v note_v to_o arise_v from_o god_n promise_v of_o not_o fail_v he_o §_o 53._o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a pattern_n unto_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o not_o fail_v in_o he_o in_o that_o we_o afford_v unto_o he_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n like_v unto_o god_n §._o 83._o of_o apply_v general_a privilege_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v say_v here_o he_o express_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o such_o promise_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n as_o belong_v unto_o many_o the_o psalmist_n frequent_o make_v such_o particular_a application_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o strength_n my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n psal._n 18._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v ruth_n to_o naomi_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o good_a ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o particular_a application_n as_o 1._o god_n indefinite_a offer_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o all_o other_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o isa._n 55._o 1._o 2._o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 3._o god_n command_n to_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o to_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n that_o which_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o mar._n 1._o 15._o joh._n 1._o 12._o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n but_o let_v we_o far_o endeavour_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o special_a care_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o confidence_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 12._o §._o 84._o of_o fear_n of_o man_n among_o other_o benefit_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o expel_v fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o negative_a resolution_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v see_v châ—…p_n 2._o §_o 149._o about_o this_o vice_n i_o purpose_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o evil_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o motive_n against_o it_o 4._o rule_v to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o i._o fear_n be_v a_o trouble_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_n when_o zacharias_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n lukâ—…_n 1._o 13_o 30._o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sudden_a apparition_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v luk._n 24._o 38._o in_o this_o respect_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a john_n 14._o 27._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n say_v of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a ps._n 77._o 16._o that_o this_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal._n 23._o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o man_n will_v do_v unto_o he_o thus_o abraham_n apprehend_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v kill_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o thereupon_o be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 12._o §_o 85._o of_o the_o evil_a wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n consist_v ii_o fear_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o be_v one_o of_o man_n affection_n which_o be_v no_o far_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v pervert_v or_o abuse_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o mis-placing_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o now_o man_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o wrong_a object_n of_o fear_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v man_n rom._n 13._o 7._o for_o 1._o some_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v the_o king_n pro._n 24._o 21._o to_o fear_v father_n and_o mother_n leu._n 19_o 3._o to_o fear_v master_n eph._n 6._o 5._o 2._o other_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nature_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o prudent_o to_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v